You have found an item located in the Kentuckiana Digital Library.
Brother against brother, or, The war on the border / by Oliver Optic [pseud.] Optic, Oliver, 1822-1897. 400dpi TIFF G4 page images University of Kentucky, Electronic Information Access & Management Center Lexington, Kentucky 2002 b92-168-30116834 Electronic reproduction. 2002. (Beyond the shelf, serving historic Kentuckiana through virtual access (IMLS LG-03-02-0012-02) ; These pages may be freely searched and displayed. Permission must be received for subsequent distribution in print or electronically. Brother against brother, or, The war on the border / by Oliver Optic [pseud.] Optic, Oliver, 1822-1897. Lee and Shepard, Boston : 1894. 451 p.,  leaves of plates : ill. ; 19 cm. Coleman Microfilm. Atlanta, Ga. : SOLINET, 1994. 1 microfilm reel ; 35 mm. (SOLINET/ASERL Cooperative Microfilming Project (NEH PS-20317) ; SOL MN04171.01 KUK) Printing Master B92-168. IMLS This electronic text file was created by Optical Character Recognition (OCR). No corrections have been made to the OCR-ed text and no editing has been done to the content of the original document. Encoding has been done through an automated process using the recommendations for Level 1 of the TEI in Libraries Guidelines. Digital page images are linked to the text file. THE BLUE AND THE GRAY Two colors cloth Emblematic Dies Illustrated Price per volume 1.5o ANY VOLUNIE SOLD SEPARATELY. NAVY SERIES TAKEN BY THE ENEMY WITHIN THE ENEMY'S LINES ON THE BLOCKADE STAND BY THE UNION FIGHTING FOR THE RIGHT A VICTORIOUS UNION ARMY SERIES BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER IN THE SADDLE (IN PRESS) A LIEUTENANT AT EIGHTEEN (IN PRESS) (Other volumes in preparation) LEE AND SH-IEPARD PUBLISHERS BoSTON This page in the original text is blank. "THE OVERSEER ELEVATED HIS RIFLE." Page 274. T a By - TIC BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER tD This page in the original text is blank. 7eE Blite and the Gray Army Series BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER OR THE WAR ON THE BORDER BY OLIVER OPTIC AUTHOR OF THE ARMY AND NAVY SERIES" "YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD, FIRST ANt) SECOND SERIES"" BOAT-CLUB STORIES"" THE GREAT WESTERN SERIES" "TI1E ONWARI) AND UPWARD SERIES "THIE WOODVILLE STORIES" "THIE STARRY FLAG SERIES" "THE YACHT-CLUB SERIES" " THE LAKE SHORE SERIES" " THE RIVERDAI.E STORIES "THE ALL- OVER-THE-WORLD LIBRARY a THE BLUE AND THE GRAY NAVY SPRIES THE BOAT-BUILDER SERIES " ETC. BOSTON LEE AND SHEPARD PUBLISHERS 10 MILK STREET 1894 COPYRIGHT, 184, BY LEE AND SHIEPARD All lights Reserved BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER EL.ECTROTrYIING BE' C. J. PETERS SON, BOSTON, U.S.A. PRESSWORK BY S. J. PARKIEL. CO. TO ffp Son-n4Lab GEORGE W. WHITE, ESQUIRE ONE OF TWO WHO HAVE ALWAYS BEEN THE SAME TO MIE AS REAL SONS Zbix no0o IS AFFECTIONATELY AND GRATEFULLY DEDICATEl) This page in the original text is blank. PREFACE " BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER" is the first of "The Blue alld the Gray Army Series," which will include six volumes, though the number is contingent upon the longevity of one, still hale and hearty, who has passed by a couple of years the Scriptural limit of "1 threescore years and ten" allotted to human life. In completing the first six books of "1 The Blue and the Gray Series," the author realized that the scenes and events of all these stories related to life in the navy, which gallantly performed its full share in maintaining the integrity of the Union. The six books of "1 The Army and Navy Series," begun in the heat of the struggle thirty years ago, were equally divided between the two arms of the service ; and it has been suggested that the equilibrium should be continued in the later volumes. In the preface of ";A Victorious Union," the consummation of the terrible strife which the 7 PREFACE navy had reached in that volume, the author announced his intention to make a beginning of the books which are to form the army division of the series. Soon after he had returned from. his sixteenth voyage across the Atlantic, he found himself in excellent condition to resume the pleas- urable occupation in which he has been engaged for forty years in this particular field. It seems to him very much like embarking in a new enter- prise, though his work consists of an attempt to enliven and diversify the scenes and incidents of an old story which has passed into history, and is forever embalmned as the record of a heroic people, faithfully and bravely represented on hundreds of gory battle-fields, and on the decks of the national navy. The story olpens in one of the Border States, where two Northern families had settled only a few years before the exciting questions which immediately preceded organized hostilities were under discussion. Considerable portions of the State in which they were located were in a condi- tion of violent agitation, and outrages involving wounds and death were perpetrated. The head of one of these two families was a man of stern 8 PREFACE integrity, earnestly loyal to the Union and the government which wvas forced into a deadly strife for its very existence. That of the other, influ- enced quite as much by property considerations as by fixed principles, becomes a Secessionist, fully as earliest as, and far more demonstrative than, his bi'other on the other side. In each of these families are two sons, just com- ing to the military age, who are not quite so prom- inent in the present volume as they will be in those which follow it. " Riverlawn," the planta- tion which came into the possession of the loyal one by the whill of his eldest brother, became the scene of very exciting events, in which his two sons took an active part. The writer has indus- triously examined thol authorities covering this section of the country, including State reports, and believes he has not exaggerated the truths of history. As in preceding volumes relating to the war, he does not intend to give a connected narra- tive of the events that transpired in the locality lhe has chosen, though some of themn are introduced and illustrated in the story. The State itself, as evidenced by the votes of its Legislature and by the enlistments in the Union 9 PREFACE army, was loyal, if not from the beginning, from the time when it obtained its bearings. As in other Southern States, the secession element wYas more noisy and demonstrative than the loyal por- tion of the community, and thus obtained at first an apparent advantage. The present volume is largely taken up with the conflict for supremacy betwveen these hostile elements. The loyal father and his two sons are active in these scenes; and the taking possession of a quantity of military sup- plies by them precipitates actual warfare, and the question as to whether or not a company of cavalry could be recruited at Riverlawvn had to be settled by what amounted to a real battle. To the multitude of his young friends now in their teens, and to the greater multitude now grown gray, wvbo have encouraged his efforts dur- ing the last forty years, the author renewedly acknowledlges his manifold obligations for their kindiiess, and wishes them all health, happiness, and all the prosperity they call bear. WILLIAM T. ADAMS. DO1zCiiLS;rER, JUIY 4, 1894. CONTENTS PAGE CHIAPTERI I. TIROUBLESOME TIMES IN KENTUCKY . . . . 17 CHAPTER II. SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY . 29 CHAPTER III. A NORTIIERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY . . . . 41 CHAPTER IV. TiE ARRIVAL AND WELCO'ME AT RIVERLAWN . . 54 CHAPTER V. THE DISTRESS OF AIRS. TITUS LYoN. 66 CHAPTER VI. THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK. 78 CHAPTER VII. A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE . . . 90 CHAPTER VIII. AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT .102 11 CONTENTS CHAPTER IX. A MOST UNREASONArI.E BROTIIER CHAPTER X. TIIE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK CHAPTER XI. AROUSED TO TI1E SOLEMN DUTY OF THE HOUR. CHAPTER XII. THE NIGHT EXPEDITION IN TIlE MAGNOLIA CHAPTER XLII. AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK CHAPTER XIV. THE TRANSPORTATION OF TITE ARSs . CHAPTER XV. TuE ESTABLISHMIENT OF FORT BEDFORD CHAPTER XVI. THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BENDI CHAPTER XVII. TUE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS CHAPTER XVIII. THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON . 186 . . . 108 . 210 . 222 CHAPTER XIX. TIlE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD . . 234 PA; EI . 114 . 126 . 138 . 150 . 162 . 174 CONTENTS P.XG 15 CIHAPTERI XX. 'rFIE API'ROACIL OF THlE RUFFIAN FORCES . . . 246 CHAPTER XXI. TILE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES. 258 CHAPTER XXII. TIIE FIRST SHOT FROM FORT BEDFORD . . . 270 CHAPTER XXIII.. TIlE PARTY ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT . . 282 CHAPTER XXIV. THIE ENCOUNTER WITH TILE RUFFIANS . . . 294 CHAPTER XXV. TILE GRATITUDE OF Two FAIR MAIDENS . . . 306 CHAPTER XXVI. TILE SKIRMISIL ON THIE NEW ROAD. . . . 318 CHAPTER XXVII. AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING ON TILE ROAD . . 330 CHAPTER XXVIII. TILE RESULT OF TILE FLANK 'MOVEMENT . . . 342 CHAPTER XXIX. TILE HUMILIATING RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS . 354 CHAPTER XXX. LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER . . . 366 13 14 CONTPNTS CHAPTEI'l XXXI. DR. FALKIRK VISITS IIIVERLANVN CHAPTER XXXII. TIHE ARRIVAL OF TIHE RECRUITING OFFICER CHAPTER XXXIII. ONE AGAINST Tilh.EE ON TIlE ROAD . CHAPTER XXXIV. TuE Fil.E THAT WAS STARTED AT RIVERLAWN CHAPTER XXXV. A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON TIlE CREEK CHAPTER XXXVI. THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN PAg E, . 378 . 391 . 403 . 415 . 427 . 438 ILLUSTRATIONS " TILE OVERSEER ELEVATED HIS RIFLE" FRONTISPIECE PAGIE "TiHEN YOU MEAN I AM1 DRUNK". . . . . . . . 121 "'HE GRAPPLED WITH TIlE FELLOW. . . . . . . 212 "I HAD TO BE CAREFUL NOT TO lIlT TIlE LADY " . . . 299 "IT WON'T GO OFF AGAIN UNTIL YOU LOAD IT". . 372 " STOP, Boy! SHOUTED TilE MIAN . . . . . . . 413 " TIE BOYS CLIMBED A BIG TREE TO OBTAIN A BETTERVIEW " 431 This page in the original text is blank. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER I TROUBLESOME TIMIES IN KENTUCKY "NEUTRALITY! There is no such thing as neutrality in the present situation, my son! " pro- tested Noah Lyon to the stout boy of sixteen who stood in front of him on the bridge over Bar Creek, in the State of Kentucky. " He that is not for the Union is against it. No man can serve two masters, Dexter." "That is just what I was saying to Sandy," replied the boy, whom everybody but his father and mother called " Deck." " Your Cousin Alexander takes after his father, who is my own brother; but I must say I am ashamed of him, for he is a rank Secessionist," continued Noah Lyon, fixing his gaze on the planks of the bridge, and looking as grieved as 17 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER though one of his own blood had turned against him. "He was born and brought up in New Hampshire, where about all the people believe in the Union as they do in their own mothers, and a traitor would be ridden on a rail out of almost any town within its borders." "Well, it isn't so down here in the State of Kentucky, father," answered Deck. - Kentucky was the second new State to be ad- mitted to the Union of the original thirteen, and there are plenty of people now wvithiin her borders who protest that it will be the last to leave it," rel)lied the father, as he took a crumnpled newvs- paper from his pocket. " Here's a little piece from a Clarke County paper which is just the opinion of a majority of the people of Kentucky. Read it out loud, Dexter," added 'Mr. Lyon, as lie handed the paper to his son, and pointed out the article. The young nman took the paper, and read in a loud voice, as though lie wished even the fishes in the creek to hear it, and to desire them to refuse to be food for Secessionists: "Any attempt on the part of the government of this State, or any one else, to put Kentucky out of the Union by force, 18 TROUBLESOME TIMES IN KENTUCKY or using force to compel Union men in any man- ner to submit to an ordinance of secession, or any pretended resolution or decree arising from such secession, is an act of treason against the State of Kentucky. It is therefore lawful to resist any such ordinance." "That's the doctrine ! " exclaimed Mr. Lyons, clapping his hands with a ringinlg sound to emphasize his opinion. " Those are my senfti- ments exactly, and they are political gospel to me; and I should be ashamed of any son of mine who did not stand by the Union, whether he lived in New Hampshire or Kentucky." "You can count me in for the Union every time, fatlher," said Deck, who had read all the newspapers, those from the North and of the State in which lie resided, as well as the history of Ken- tucky and the current exciting documents that were floating about the country, includingr the long and illogical letter of the State's senator who immediately became a Confederate brigadier. I haven't heard your Cousin Artie, who is just your age, and old enough to (do something on his own account, say much about the troubles of the times," added Mr. Lyon, bestowing an inquiring 19 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER look upon his son. " I have seen Sandy Lyon talking to him a good deal lately, and I hope he is not leading him astray." "No danger of that; for Artie is as stiff as a cart-stake for the Union, and Sandy can't pour any Secession molasses down his back," replied Deck. "I am glad to hear it. I lheard some one say that Sandy had joined, or was going to join, the Home Guards." "iHe asked me to join them, and wanted me to go down to Bowling Green with hin in the boat. Ile had already put his name down as a member of a company; but of course I wouldn't go." " The Home Guards thrive very well in Bar Creek; and I noticed that all whio joined them are Secessionists, or have a leaning that way," added the father. "The avowed purpose of these organi- zations is to preserve the neutrality of the State; but that is only another name for treason; and when affairs have progressed a little farther, the Home Guards will wheel into the ranks of the Confederate army. President Lincoln made a very guarded and non-committal reply to the Govern- or's letter on neutrality; but it is as plain as the nose on a toper's face that he don't believe in it." TROUBLESOME TIMES IN KENTUCKY 21 " I think it is best to be on one side or the other." " Isn't Sandy trying to rope Artie into the Home Guards, Dexter" asked Mr. Lyon with al anxious look on his face. " Of course he is, as he has tried to get me to joiou." " Artie is a quiet sort of a boy, and don't say imnich; but it is plain that lhe keeps up a tremen- douis thinking all the time, though I have not been able to make out what it is all about." "He is considering just what all the rest of us are thinking about; but I am satisfied that he has come out just where all the rest of us at River- lawn have arrived, father. Ile and I have talked a great deal about the war; and Artie is all right nowv, though he may have had some doubts about where he belonged a few months ago." " But Sandy was over here no longer ago than yesterday, and he was talking for over an hour with Artie on this bridge where we are now," said Mr. Lyon. "4They were talking about the Union meeting to be held to-morrow night at the schoolhouse by the Big Bend," added Deck. 21 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "What interest has Sandy in that meeting He does not train in that company." "He advised Artie not to go to the meeting, for it was gotten ul) by traitors to their State." " That's a Secessionist phrase which he bor- rowe(l from some Confederate orator, or at Bow- ling Greeni, where he spends too much of his time and his father had better be teaching him how to lay bricks and mix mortar." " But Uncle Titus is over there half his time," suggested Deck. lie had better be attending to his business; for the peolple over at the village say they wvill have to get aniother mason to settle there, for your uncle Titus don't work half his time, and the people can't get their jobs done. There is a new house over there waiting for him to build the chimney." "Why don't you talk to him, father" asked Deck very seriously. "Talk to hiimi, Dexter! " exclaimed Mr. Lyon. "You might as well set your dog to barking at the rapids in the river. For some reason Titus seems to be rather set against me since we settled in Barcreek. We used to be on the best of terms TROUBLESOME TIMES IN KENTUCKY in New Hampshire, for I lovawys lent him money when he was hard pressed. I don't know what has come over him since we came to Kentucky." I do," added Deck, looking earnestly into his father's face. "Well, what is it, I should like to know I have always done everything I could since I came here for him." "'Sandy told me something about it one day, and seemed to have a good deal of feeling about it. He says you wronged Uncle Titus out of five thousand dollars," said Deck, wondering if his father had ever heard the charge before. " I know what Sandy meant. Of course Titus must have been in the habit of talking about this matter in his family, or Sandy would not have known anything about it," replied AL. L-oni, evidently very much annoyed at the revelation of his son. " I did not know what Sandy meant, and I thought I had better not ask him ; for of course I knew there was not a particle of truth in the charge," added Deck, surprised to find that his father kiiew something about the accusation. '"I don't talk with my children about trouble- 23 24 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER some family matters, Dexter, and your Uncle Titus ought not to do so. "1 I shall only say that there is not the slightest grain of reason or justice in the charge against me ; and Titus knowvs it as wvell as I do. If aiiybody has wronged him, it was Xo-mr deceased Uncle Duncan. Let the matter drop there, at least for the present. Why does Sandy wish to prevent Artie from attending the Union meeting to-morrow night" "lHe said it was likely to be broken up by the Home Guards." "Then lhe probably knows something about a plot to interfere with the gathering. I rode up to the village this morning, and I was quite sur- prise(l to find that several whom I knew to be loyal men did not intend to be present. When I sUrged them to be there, they hinted that there vould be trouble at the schoolhouse." At this moment a bell wvas rung at the side-door of the mansion, about ten rods from the bridge where the father and son had been discussing the situation. It crossed the creek a quarter of a mile from the river, which has a course of three hundred miles throu-gh the State, and is navigable from the Ohio two-thirds of its length during the TROUBLESOME TIMIES IN KENTUCKY season of high water. The mansion was the resi- dence of Noah Lyoni; and after the green field, ornamented with stately trees, which extended from the house to the river, it had taken the namne of ";Riverlawn " in the timiie of the former pro- prietor. The plantation extended along the creek more than half a mile, includiiig over five hundred acres of the richest land in the State. Above the bridge was a little village of negro houses, so neat ajid substantial that they deserved a better name than "1 huts," generally given to the dwellings of the slaves of a plantation. Each had its little garden, fenced off and well cared for. It was evident that the occupants of these cottages were subjected to few if any of the hardships of their condition. Many of them were just return- ing from the hemp fields and the horse pastures of the estate; and they seemed to be happy and con- tented, with no care for the troubles that were then agitating the State. The bell had been rung at the side-door of the mansion by a black woman, very neatly dressed. Back of the dwelling was the kitchen in a separate bl)ilding, according to the custom at the South. Mr. Lyon, though he was the present proprietor 25 26 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER of this extensive estate, was dressed in very plain clothes, and had none of the air of a Kentucky gentleman. Deck was clothed in the same man- ner; but both of them looked very neat and very respectable in spite of their plain clothes. They came from the bridge at the sound of the bell. On the left of the entrance was the dining- room, a large apartment, with the table set for dinner in the middle of it. Two young octoroon girls were standing by the chairs to wait upon the family, which consisted of six persons. "You have been shopping this forenoon, haven't you, Ruth " asked Mr. Lyon, addressing his wife, vho was seated at one end of the table while he was at the other. "I did not do much shopping; but I called upon Amelia, and found her very much troubled," replied rIrs. Lyon, alluding to the wife of Titus Lvon. "I should think she might be troubled," replied M1r. Lyon. " She does not take any part in poli- tics; but one of her brothers is a captain in a Newv Hampshire regiment, and another is a major, and aIll her family are loyal to the backbone. She has not said much of anything, but I know she does TROUBLESOME TIMES IN KENTUCKY not approve the attitude of her husband and her two sons. The last timne I saw her, she was afraid they would enlist in the Confederate army. Titus won't hear a word of objection from her." "She told me an astonishing piece of news this forenoon," continued Mrs. Lyon. "I shall not be much astonished at anything Titus does," added the husband. "But what has he done now Has he enlisted in the Confederate armv" "Not yet; but Amelia says he has been offered the command of a company of Home Guards if he will pay for the arms and uniform of it. He agreed to do so, and has already paid over the money, five thousand dollars." "I Is it possible ' - exclaimed Mr. Lyon; and the two boys dropped their knives and forks in their astonishment. 'I did not think he would go as far as that. He could not be a ranker Secessionist if he had lived all his life in South Carolina, in- stead of nine or ten years in Kentucky." "This happened a month ago, and Amelia says the arms are hidden somewhere on the river." "D Does she knowv where " " She did not tell me where if she knew. 27 28 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER More than this, she says he is drinking too much whiskey. al.d that the Secessionists have made a fool of him. She is afraid he will throw away all his property." i; I have noticed several times that he has been drinking too much, though he was not exactly intoxicated." "Oh ' Amelia said he meant to make you pay for the anls 1(and uniformus," said Mrs. Lyon, with some excitement in her manner. "l He insists that von owe himii five thousand dollars.7 "If I did, he gives me a good excuse for not pavinug it ; but I do not owe him a nickel. Home Guards and Confederates here are all the same and no money of imiine shall go for arming either of them." "Titus's wife says you are denounced as an abo- litionist, Noah, and they wA-ill drive you out of the county soon," added Mrs. Lyon. "When they are ready to begin, I shall be there," replied Mr. Lyon with a smile. The dinner was finished, and the family sepa- rated, Deck and his father returning to the bridge, followed by Artie. SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 29 CHAPTER II SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY THE grand mansion and the extensive domain of Riverlawn had been occupied by the Lyon family hardly more than a year when the politi- cal excitement in Kentucky began to manifest itself, though not so violently as in some of the more southern States. Abraham Lincoln had been elected President of the United States, and south of Mason and Dixon's line lie was regarded as a sectional president whose term of office would be a mnenace and an absolute peril to the institution of slavery. Senator Crittenden of Kentucky pro- posed certain amendments to the Constitution to restore the Missouri Compromise, by which slavery should be confined to specified limits, and Con- gress prevented from interfering with the labor- system of the South. Before Christmas in 1860, South Carolina had unanimously passed its Ordinance of Secession, the intelligence of which was received with enthusi- 30 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER asin by the Gulf States, all of which soon followed her example. The more conservative States held back, and all but the four on the border seceded in one form or another after some delay. In Kentucky the wealthy planters and slave- holders, with many prominent exceptions, were inclined to share the lot of the seceding States; but the majority of the people still clung to the Union. Both sides of the exciting question were largely represented, and the contest between them was violent and bitter. For a time the specious compromise of neutrality was regarded as the panacea for the troubles of the State by the less violent of the people on both sides. Home Guards w ere enlisted and organized to protect the territory from invasion by either the Federal or the Con- federate forces. The occupation of Columbus and Hickman on the Mississippi River by Southern troops, imme- diately followed by the taking of Paducab by General Granit with two regiments of Union sol- diers from Cairo, practically dissolved the illusion of neutrality. The government at Washington never recognized this makeshift of those who loved the Union, but desired to protect slavery. SOMIIETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 31 It was honestly and sincerely cherished by good men of both parties, who (lesired to preserve the Union and save the State froll the horrors of civil war. The governmnent did not regard the seceded States as so many independent sovereignties, as the Secessionists claimed that they were, but as part and parcel of a union of States forminig one consolidated nation, with no provision in its Coii- stitution for a separation of any kind. or for the withdrawal of one or more of the individual mem- bers of the Union. The States which had pre- tended to dissolve their connection with the other members of the compact were considered as re- fractory members of the Union, in a state of insurrection against the sovereign authority of the nation, who were to be reduced to obedience and subjection by force of airms; for they had appealed to the logic of bayonets and cannonballs in carry- ing out their disruption. WVith the duty of putting down the insurrection and subduing the refractory elements in the South on its hands, the government could not respect or even tolerate a neutrality which placed the State of Kentucky, four hundred miles in 32 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER extent from east to wvest, between the loyal and the disloyal sections of its domain. If for no other purpose, armies of Federal troops must cross the country south of the Ohio in order to reach the seat of the Rebellion. The Home Guards were powerless to prevent the passage of the loyal armies through the State; and any attempt to do so would have been to fight the battle of the Confederate armies, and would have at once robbed neutrality of its transparent mask. A portion of these military bodies were doubtless honest in their intentions. Those who were not for the Uniion in this connection were practically against it. Later in the course of events, the Home Guards were incorporated in the armies of the Rebellioi ; and no doubt these organ- izations were used to a considerable extent to recruit the forces of the enemy. For a period of several months the State was not in actual possession of either party in the conflict. One was struggling within its territory to keep it in the Union, and the other to force it into the Southern Confederacy. Irresponsible persons formed vhat they called a " Provisional Counlcil," elected a governor, and sent delegates to the SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 33 Confederate Congress, who wvere admitted to seats in that body. During this chaotic state of affairs, Kentuckians were joining both arniies, though the great body of them enlisted in the forces of the Union. At the close of 1861 it was estimated that Kentucky lhad twenty-six thousand men, cavalry and infantry, enrolled to fight the battles of the loyal nation, including those who had joined the regiments of other States. Deeds of violence were not uncommon in many parts of the State, growing out of the excited state of feeling. Confederate emissaries were busy in the territory, and armed bodies of them foraged for provisions and fodder in the southern portions. Unpopular men were hunted down and shot or hanged, and the reign of disorder pre- vailed. Such was the condition of Kentucky soon after the Lyon family took possession of Riverlawn; and some account of its several mem- bers becomes necessary. The first of the name in America had been one of the earliest English settlers in Massachu- setts; but one of his descendants, more than a hundred years later, bad moved to the colony 34 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER of New Hampshire. Early in the present cen- tury, one of his grandehildren was a farmer in Derry, in that State. This particular Lyon had four sons, twvo of whom have already been mei- tioned in. this story. Duncan Lyon was the eldest of them, and seems to have been the most enterprising of the four; for he emigrated to Kentucky, and purchased the extensive tract of land which nowv formed the estate of Riverlawii. He became a lalater in due time from his small beginnings, raising hemp, tobacco, and horses, without neg- lecting the productions necessary for the support of his lhouselihld.t He was very prosperous in his undertakings; and being a manl of good sense and excellent judgment, lie became a person of some distinction in his county. Ile was known as "Colonel Duncan Lyon," though he never held any military position; but his title clung to him, and even his brothers in New Hampshire always spoke of him as the "colonel." He never married; but he made a modest for- tune of one hundred thousand dollars, including the value of his estate, though not including the value of about fifty negroes, men, women, and SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 35 children, which for some reason he never dis- closed, he did not put into the inventory that accorn)panied his will. The coloniel's estate was on Bar Creek, at its jUImCtiOn with Green River. Onie mile from River- lawnvi was the village of Barcreek, a place with three churches, several stores, a blacksmith's and a wheelwright's shop, with a carpenter and a mason. It supplied the needs of the country in a circuit of eight or ten miles. In fact, it wvas a sort of market town. There was not a great deal of building done in this region ; but the mason residing there had ma(le a comfortable living, jidlfiiig and erecting an occasional chimney, till lie lied in 1852. The colonel notified his brother, Titus Lyon, who was a mason in Derry, that there was an opening for one of his trade in Barcreek, but lie could not advise him to move there. Titus was not a prosperous man; for he was rather lazy, and greatly lacking in enterprise. The colonel did not believe lie would do any better in a new home than in the old one, and lie bluntily wrote to him to this effect. The planter had a suspicion that his brother drank BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER too much whiskey, for he could not account for his poverty in any other way; but he had no evidence on the point. Titus decided to move to Kentucky; and he did so, though he had to borrow the money of his brother Noah to enable him to reach his new home. Business in his trade happened to be usually good after his arrival, and for several years he did tolerably well. Then he desired to buy a house and some land which were for sale in Bar- creek. The colonel loaned him five thousand dollars for this purpose, and to pay off his note to Noah, mortgaging the estate he had purchased as security. From this time Titus did not do as well as before. lie seemed to regard himself as a landed proprietor, and the equal of the planters of Ken- tucky. He neglected his work, feeling rather above it, negroes doing most of the jobs in his line. He employed a couple of them, but they did not earn their wages. The colonel had to help him out several times. As a planter in good standing among his neigh- bors in the county, Colonel Lyon, who was not a profound thinker, fell in with the views and 36 SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 37 opinions of those in his grade of society. He was not a stronlg pro-slavery maii, but he owned half a hundred negroes, who had been necessary to enable him to carry onl his planting operations; but he treated themn as well as though he had paid themn wages. He was not inclined to make any issue with his neighbors on the labor question, though some of them thoughlt he was not entirely reliable on this subject. LIe attended to his business, and did not vex his spirit over extraneous matters. When the protection of the South against the aggressions of the North in connection wvith slavery was agitated, lie followved his Kenitucky leaders. On the question of any interference on the part of Congress or the people of the free States he had very decided opinions. If he had ever intended to manutimit his negroes, as had been hinted in the county, no one could object to his position after the subject began to be agitated in the State. After eight years' residence in Barcreek, his brother Titus was a more thorouigh-going pro- slavery man than thie planter ; in fact, lie had had a strong tendency in that direction when he lived in Derry. 38 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Titus's wife was not a happy woman in her do- mestic relations. She was better educated than her husband, and emphatically more sensible; and she could not help seeing that Titus was fritter- ing alway his opportunities, drinking too much whiskey, and associating with reckless and un- principled characters. Their two sons, Alexander and Orlando, wvere followvincg in the footsteps of their father. Even the three daughters had im- bibed strange notions from their associates, and belonged on the Secession side of the house. Colonel Lyon was not permitted to witness the wild disorder which pervaded the State after the election of the Republican President; for he died suddenly in a fit of apoplexy, after he had eaten his Christmas dinner, in 1858. He wvas only fifty years old, and perhaps if he had taken more exer- cise and been more prudent in his eating and drinking, lie might have taken part in the stormy events of the later period. Colonel Cosgrove, a promiinen t lawyer residin g at the county seat, and anl intimate friend of the deceased, was present at the funeral. Titus took charge of the affairs of the mansion, and the law- yer intimated to him that he should be present at SOMETHING ABOUT THE LYON FAMILY 39 Riverlawn the next morning to carry out the wishes and intentions of his departed friend. Titus did not understand this notice, and sup- posed that the duty of settling the estate of his brother rested entirely upon him. Colonel Cos- grove came as he had promised, with a wvill in his hands, of which he had been the custodian. i-e pioceededl to read it without any ceremony, Titus being the only other person present. The deceased valued his p)roperty at one hun- (lre(d thousand dollars, Riiverlawn being placed at twenty-five thousand, the rest being ill cash, stocks, and other securities. The estate, including the negroes, everything in the house or connected with the place, and ten thousand dollars, half cash andl half stocks, were given to Noah Lyon. The doeument explained that he gave the moneyarid stocks to Noah, because he had supported and lbrought up the two children of his deceased brother Cyrus. To his brother Titus he gave twenty-five thou- sand dollars, including the mortgage note he held against him, half the balance in cash, and half in stocks andl bonds. To his brother Noah, ih trust for the tw'o children of his brother Cyrus, de- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ceased, twenty-five thousand dollars, to be paid over to them when they were of age. Colonel Cosgrove said the deceased had apportioned the stocks as they were to be given to the legatees, and the money was in the county bank. He would come to Barcreek in about a week to pay over the cash, and deliver the stocks to Titus. The lawyer was appointed executor of the es- tate, and lie vould hold the property given to Noah Lyon until he came to receive it, or made other arrangements in regard to it. Then he showed a letter, with a great seal upon it, which lhe had been directed to deliver to Noah in person. Titus wanted to know what the letter was about; but if the lawyer knew its contents, he avoided making any revelation. It was evident to Colonel Cosgrove that Titus was dissatisfied with the will, for a heavy frown bad rested on his brow since the reading of the first item of the instrument; but he said nothing, and very abruptly left the legal gentleman. A NORTHERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY CHAPTER III A NORTHERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY TITUS'S eldest datiughter, Mildred, had (written to her Uncle Noah in Newv Hanpshire the par- ticulars of the death of his brother after the fact had been telegraphed to him by Colonel Cosgrove. The letter wvas hardly more than an announce- ment of the decease of her Kentucky uncle, and the date of the funeral. It was not possible for Noah to reach Barcreek in season to be present at the last rites ; but he wrote to Titus without delay. A few days after the telegram a letter from Col- oniel Cosgrove, the executor, came to Noah Lyon, containing a copy of the xvill of his brother. The lawyer, who had been the intimate friend and con- fidant of Colonel Lyon, wrote with entire freedom to the distant brother. He stated that his deceased friend had little confidence in Titus, and in Bar- creek he was not considered as an entirely reliable man. 41 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The most important item in the letter was that Colonel Lyon had passed a whole day with him only a week before his death, talking most of the time about his estate. He had lived at Riverlawn twenty-five years, had developed the place from a wilderness, and was very much attached to it. In his will lie had left it to Noah, and lie desired that he should move to Kentucky and take possession of the estate. It required a week of consideration in the com- fortable home of the Derry farmer, in which the children, their own and the adopted ones, took part, before a conclusion could be reached; but it was a compliance with the request of Colonel Lyon. Within a year before his death the planter had spent a month with the New Hampshire farmer, during which he had told hinm all about his estate and his surroundings at Barcreek. They had not met before since the elder brother first went to Kentucky; and the Kentuckian formed a very high opinion of his New England brother, which was quite in contrast -with his estimate of Titus, who had been his neighlbor for six years. The colonel's will was dated within two months of this visit, and doubtless lie was thinking of 42 A NORTHERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY 43 hiis last testanment when he went to New Hlamp- shire. As soon as it was settled that the family should make their home in Kentucky, Noah wrote a long letter to his only surviving brother, an- nouncing his intention to leave Barcreek as soon as he could settle utp his business in Derry. He expressed himself with all brotlherly kindness, and was glad that they were again to live near each other. Titus did not even reply to this letter, though his wife wrote to Mrs. Noah, expressing the pleas- uire she felt that they were again to be neighbors. It was about twio months after the death of Colonel Lyon that Noah and his family arrived at Bowling Green, the county town, which was the nearest railroad station to Barcreek, fifteen miles distant. Noah Lyon had kept up his correspondence with the executor of his brother, and Colonel Cosgrove was at the station when the family arrived. Titus was not there, and he did not manifest much inter- est in the coming of his only remaining brother. The distinguished lawyer extended a hearty wel- come to the family, and invited them all to dinner at his mansion. He wondered that Titus or some member of his family was not there to greet the 44 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER new-comers; but he said little about himi, though enough to show that he had not a very exalted Opinion of him. "' You will find the mansion of your late brother in perfect order, Mfr. Lyon," said Colonel Cosgrove, as they rose from the dinner-table. " I was over there yesterday, and satisfied myself that every thing was in condition for your reception. Thie furniture remains just as it wvas in the time of Colonel Lyon." "You have been very kind, Colonel Cosgrove, and I am very grateful to you for all the attention you have given to my brother's affairs and to me," replied Noah, taking the hand of the hospitable executor. "Does my brother Titus live near Riverlawn " "About a mile from it, in the village of Bar- creek," answered the lawyer. "Your brother, the colonel, had several boats; and whIen he went to the village in the open season lie usually ma(le the trip by the river, rowed by half a dozen of his boys." "I was not aware that he had any boys," added Noah. "His hands, his negroes; and he always called A NOR1THERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY them boys. He was the best friend they ever had," the colonel explailie(l. "1 That reminds ine that I have a letter wvhiclh your late brother required me to deliver personally into your hands; " and the lawyer went to his office for it. Ile returned in a few minutes, and gave the let- ter, which wtas heavily sealed with wax, to the new owner of Riverlawn. lie had mentione(l this epis- tle in one of his letters to the new proprietor, and Noah wondered as he looked upon its elaborate seals wvhat could be the subject of the communica- tion. The colonel was speakiing of the boys, which reminded him of the letter; and he suspected that it had some connection with the negroes. He put it in his pocket very carefully, and then looked at his watch. " Howv far is it from this town to Barcreek " he asked, still holding the watch in his hand. " Fifteen miles; and as the roads are not in the best condition at this season of the year, it will take about two hours and a half to make the trip," replied the lawyer. " But it is only two o'clock, and you have plenty of time." " But I must look up a conveyance," suggested the new proprietor of Riverlawvn. 45 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "s A conveyance is all ready for you, Mr. Lyon," added the colonel. i; I directed Mr. Bedford to come over for you and your family, and he has been here since nine o'clock this morning. IHe came with the road-wagoni, which wvill comfortably accommodate vour whole family; and one of the bovs came over with another wagon to tote your baggage over." You have been very thoughtful and consider- ate, Colonel Cosg-iove, and I atm under very great obligations to you," said Noall. Don't mention it, Mr. Lyon. I should be happy to have you spend the night with me, for we have still a great deal to talk about," answered the executor. "AMy family, as well as myself, are naturally quite impatient to see our new home," suggested the New Hampshire farmer. "1 Fifteen miles is not a very long distance even in New England, and I hope we shall meet often." "' I shall visit Riverlawn often until you are well settled in your new home. I have a plantation myself on the road to Barcreek, and about half way there, which I visit two or three times a week; and I shall be glad to give you all the information A NORTHERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY 4 you need in regard to your surroundings, or in re- lation to the management of y our estate. You will see me occasionally at Riverlawn, and I shall hol)e to meet you and your family here, or at nuy estate, wvich is calle(l Belgrade." "Thank vou, Colonel; I am sure we shall be good friends in spite of my aiitecedents as a Northern farmer, for I ami not a bigot or a fa- natic." 11 I have n1o doubt we shall be good friends and good neighbors," said the Kenituckian, as he took the hand of his new client, and struck the bell on the table. "Nowv I wvill send for 'Mr. Bedford, who has been the overseer or manager of your brother for the last ten years. As the colonel was, he is a bachelor of fifty, and has been one of the family at Riverlawn. He is a thorouglhly reliable man, and one of the late colonel's best friends." A servant was sent for the overseer, and pres- ently he appeared. He was a rather stout mall, and his round face seemed to be overflowing with pleasantry and good-nature. He was duly pre- sented to all the six members of the family, and heartily shook the hand of each of them. He did not at all answer to the description of plantation 47 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER overseers which Noah Lyon had obtained from the books he had read, depicting the horrors of slavery. In spite of his occupation he took a fancy to himii at first sight; and all the family were pleased with Mim. The managrer, as Noah preferred to call him, was Levi Be(dford. lie had never been very successful in the management of his own affairs; but lie was a man after Colonel Lyon's own heart, and in his will he had given him five thousand dollars, which was one of the grievances Titus had against the testament. Oiie of the virtues of Levi, as his late employer always called him, was his extreme fond- ness for horses, with his skill in raising( and man- aging them ; for this had been an important branch of the planter's business. "' I hlave started Pink over to the place with all your baggage, Major Lyon, and I am ready to leave with the family when you say the word," said Mr. Bedford, after they had conversed a few minutes. 'i I am not a major, Mr. Bedford," ]e1)lied Noah and all the family laughed when they heard the military title app)lied to him. "Your brother was not exactly a colonel; hut 48 A NORTHEIRN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY that is a fashioii we have down here of expressing our respect for a man by giving him rank in the military," laughed the manager. "i But I want you to call mie 'Levi,' as your brother did, and as Colonel Cosgrove does wvlieii there is no company j)resenit." -Very wvell, Levi ; I intend to contforin to the customs of the coumtry. We are all ready to leave at once," added Noah. M'My team will be at the door in four minutes and three-quarters, Major Lyon," answered the manager as he left the room. "Call it five, Levi," added the colonel. "' Less than that, Colonel," replied Levi as he closed the door. "I would give that man double the wages I pay my preseiit overseer if I could have him at Bel- gI'ade; and I should make money by the change," said the host, as lie wvent to the whindov of the drvawing-room, to which the party had retired from the dining-room. "' The only fault he has is that he is too gentle and indulgent to the negroes. The neighbors say he is spoiling the Imiggers all over two counties. But I reckon the colonel was more to blame for that, if anybody was to blame, 49 50 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER for he had a soft heart. I never saw two men less alike than vour two Kentucky brothers," contin- ued Colonel Cosgrove, as Noah joined him at the window. " There is your team, and Levi hasn't been gone quite five minutes." Four horses ! " exclaimned Noah. "Levi likes a good team and eiiough of it," added the lawyer. "1 And I never saw four handsomer horses in all my life," added the newv owner of Riverlawn, as lhe gazed with admiration on the magnificeut ani- mals; and all the family hastened to the wvindows to see the turnout. ,,You will find at least thirty more of them when you get to Riverlawn." The road-wagon was a covered vehicle with four seats, large enough for a dozen passengers. It was neatly p)ainted and upholstered, and the harnesses on the horses were elegant enough for a city turnout. The whole family promptly realized that they wvere entering upon a style to which they had never been accustomed. B1ut Noah Lyon had suddenly become a rich man. The colonel gallantly assisted the ladies to their seats. The horses danced and pranced; but they A NORTHERN FAIMILY IN KENTUCKY were so wvell trained that they did not offer to start till Levi drev uip his four reins and gave them the word to go. Hasty adieux were spoken, anid the horses wvent off, gently at first, but soon pult in a lively pace. Noah and his wife took the back seat, Dorcas and Hope took the next one, for all of them bad beeii handed to these ilaces by tlhe colonel; Dex- ter installed himself at the side of Levi, and Arte- mas had a seat all to himself behind them. All was new and strange to them, and they observed time buildings in the town till they passed out of the village. Then the scenery was quite different from that of their former home. Only two of the four children were those of Noah amid his wife. I)exter was his son, and was sixteen years old at this time, while his sister Hope was thirteen. Both of them ha(l received a high-school education in part, and they were both very bright scholars. People ini Derry called Deck an " old head," whicll meant that his judgment anid knowledge had ripened beyond lis years. Without being a "' goody," lIe wvas a good boy, with high aims amid noble impulses. Temi years before, Cyrus Lyon, one of the four 51 52 BROTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER brothers of whom Colonel Duncan was the eldest, was a resident of Hillsburg in the State of Verlmont, whvere he had settled on a valley farm, which lie had hired with the intention of buying it when lhe was able to do so. He was married in Derry, and had two children, with whom he moved to his new homne. He lived in an old house, l)etween which and the public road flowed a small river, nearly dry most of the year, but exceedingly tur- bulent in the spring when the snow melted on the mountains. A freshet came, and the house was surrounded by water. The bridge over the streani was raised, and Cyrus went out to secure it. His wife fol- lowed to assist him, and while both of them were on it, a rush of waters came which tore the struc- ture into fragments, and both of them were swept away by the mad torrent. They were drowned in slpite of the efforts of the neighbors to rescue them. But they saved the two childrcn who remained in the house. Noah had taken these two children and brought them up as his own, for the father did not leave roe)erty enough to pay his debts. Artemas was fifteen and Dorcas was seventeen. The colonel A NORTHERN FAMILY IN KENTUCKY 53 paid for their support for ten years, and left each a handsome legacy, in trust with Noah. In two hours from- the couilty towI, Levi Bed- ford reined ill his four horses at the front door of the Riverlawn mansion. 54 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER IV THE ARRIVAL AND WELCO-ME AT RIVERLAWN IT was about five o'clock in the afternoon when the road-wagon drew up in front of the mansion at Riverlawn. Less than a week before the Northern family had left the deep snows and the icy cold of New Hampshire, and the air of the Southerni clime was comparatively mild and soft. The magnolias were as green as in summer; certain flovers had pushed their way out of the ground, and blos- somed in the garden. The young people in the wagon had been de- lighted with the ride, the air wNas so mild, and everything was so new and strange. They had struck the river road leading from the estate to the village, and the rest of the way was along Bar Creek to the bridge which crossed it to the miati- sion. They had passed Pink, the old negro who came with the baggage, at Belgrade, where he had stopped to water his two horses. Levi Bedford had talked all the way, pointing out every object THE ARRIVAL AT RIVERLAWN 5 of interest to the new-corners, telling stories, re- peating all the old jokes of the locality, which wvere quite new to his audience. As the manager wheeled his horses from the creek road upon the bridgre, he cracked his whip, which seemed to be the signal for the four spirited horses to dance an(l prance, in order to make a proper display as they reached the end of their journey. Gathered in the walks in front of the house were all the servants of the mansion, and all the field-hadAls belonging to the place, to welcome the family. There were just fifty-one of them, Levi said, and they all broke out in a yell, which was intended for a cheer, as the magnificent animals danced up to the front door. It was a cordial welcome, and the " people " put their whole souls into it. Noah Lvon took off his Derby hat and waved it to the crowd; Deck and Artie followed his example, all of them bowing; while AMrs. Lyon and the girls flatunted their handkerchiefs vigorously to the assembled population of the plantation. Most of them were somewhat shy at first, though they intended to give a proper welcome to the family of the new proprietor, and they were rather 55 56 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER restrained in their demonstration; but as soon as the party waved their hats and handlkerchiefs, with puleasallt smiles on their faces, all of them shouted, 'i Glad to see you ! " their enthusiasmii beinig limited only by the vigor of their voices and the strength of their lungs. The Lyons were intensely amused at the ear- nestness of the demonstration, and they laughed heartily. They retained their seats in the wagon after it stol)l)ed, more interested in the gathering around them. than in anything else for the time. The crowd closed up around the vehicle in order to obtain a nearer view of their newv masters and mistresses. They had known and loved as a pa- triarch the colonel, for he had always been kind and indulgent to themu. Unfortunately they also knewv Titus Lyoin, by reputation if not personally, an(l fora month they had been wondering whether the newv proprietor was like the colonel or his Kentucky brother. The "1People " were 6f all ages, from the bald- headed old negro with a flaxen fringe around his rear head on a level with his ears, down to the infant in arms, whose toothless grin contrasted with the ivory display of its mother. They were of all 56 THE ARlIVAL AT 1I1VERLAWN the hues of the colored race, from the ebony face whereon charcoal could make no mark to the light saffron tint of the octoroon. There was a plentiful sprinkling of " maimmies and "-uncles ' amon(g them, for all the older oimes are called by these uiames. But the great body of them were young or middle-aged men and women, able-bodied and fit for regular work. Noah y oii andl his wife were l)articulalrly struck with the appearance of two girls sixteen to eighteen years old, who were nearly as white as their own chil- dren. They were neatly auld modestly dressed, and both of them had very pretty faces. They were employed in the house as waiters at the table, and in other general work. " Glad to see you, mars' I " shouted a score of the tribe in unison. "Glad to see you, missus " " Gib you welcome to Barcreek, mars'r and mis- sus! " Glad to see de youngr mnars'rs and mis- susses!" Levi, with a very broad and cheerful smile upon his round face, descemled from the wagon with the reins in his hand, which lie handed to a mulatto whom he called Franik, who had been the colonel's coachman. Ile proceeded to assist 58 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER iMirs. Lyon to alight, and herl husband followed her without any of the assistance tendered to him, for lhe was only forty years old, and almost as nimble as lie had ever been. The mainager handed the girls to the ground as politely as thougrh lie had served his time as a dancing- master, and the young ladies smile(l upon him as sweetly as thoughl he had been a younger beau. rThis is Diana, 'Mrs. Lyon, the cook and house- keeper," said Levi, taking a yellow woman of fifty by thre allll, and presenting her to the new lady of the house. " Diana, missUs, and not D)inah," added the housekeeper, as the lady took her hand. "I will alwvavs call you Diana, and never Dinah," replied Mirs. Lyon. " I have no doubt we shlall be good friends, though I am not used to your ways in Kentucky." "This girl is Sylvie," said Diana, drawing the elder of the tvo octoroons into the presence of the lady ; and her color was light enough to make her blushes transparent. "This is Julie," she added, briinging the other of the pretty pair to the front. "Both of them wait on the table, THE ARRIYAL AT RIVERLAWN and 'ten(I on missus. Both of them come from New Oileans when they were little girls, and both of themn speak French like a pair of mock- in(g-birds." I am very happy to see you, girls, and I think we shall get along very well together, for I have never been used to having any one to wait on me," said the lady, as she took each of them by the hand ; and they were so pretty that she was dispose(d to kiss them. The rest of the family wvere presented in like manner to the house servants, and Levi intro- duced them to the rest of the people in a mass. The Lyons all felt that they had sui-ddenly be- come lions, at least so far as Riverlaw.n was concerned. Noali had been a prosperous farmer in New Hampshire, engacred in some outside operation in which hie had been successful; but even in hayin-time he had never had more than three hiredl mien. This avalanche of half a hun- dred servants suddenly attached to him was a newv and novel experience; and the situation was just as strange to his wife and the young leople. Aunty Diana conducted the family into the 69 60 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER house with many bows and flourishes, followed by the pretty octoroons, and ushered theii into the drawinig-roomi, which had seldom been used Mien the colonel was alive; for he was as simple in his manners as Noah, though he felt obliged to keep up the style of the mansion. "Help you take your things off, nmissus " said Diana to Mrs. Lyon, while Sylvie and Julie tendered their services to Dorcas and Hope. "We should like to go to our rooms, Diana," replied the lady. "I suppose they are all ready for us." All ready, missus." "Of course you can take your choice of the rooms, Mrs. Lyon," interposed Levi, who had come into thle house as soon as he had sent the people to their cottages. "1 There are eight rooms on the second floor, besides twvo COml)fany chain- bers; and I suppose Diana has already pieked out one for the owner and his wife." "5rYou can take just what room you like, mis- sus, but I picked out the oolonel's chamiber for mars'r and missiis, 'cause it is the biggest, has a dressing-room and four great closets. I think that one suit missus best," added Diana. THE AR RIVAL AT RlVERLAWN ",We wvill all go up-stairs and look at the rooms," replied Mrs. Lyon. She concluded to take the colonel's room, to which Noah assented ; and it was a palatial apart- ment to both of them. The girls wvere next pro- vided with rooms, anId the two octoroons were unremitting in their attentions to them. ThlouLgh they knew that these girls were slaves, they treated them like sisters, and before the day was over they wvere fast friends; for both of them wvere utterly devoid of any Southern prejudices against those who were so nearly of their own color. They were disposed to treat all the servants kindly, but they had not the same feeling towards those of ebony hue. The same sentiment prevailed through the family; and as a rule it pervaded most of the enlightened families of the South. The girls as well as the mother-aand Dorcas and Artie looked upon and called Mrs. Lyon by this endearing name -had been accustomed to wait upon them- selves, and they found it rather difficult to econo- mize the willing hands of Sylvie and Julie. But when Pink arrived with the trunks and other baggCage, the field-hands "1 toted" them to the 61 62 BRlOTIHERv AGAINST BI.OTHER proper chambers, anid the aid of the servants was very welcome, for both of them were tired after the long journey they had made. As the great clock in the spacious hall below struck six, the faiiiily were summonied to supper. Levi acted as master of ceremonies, for Diana was busy in the kitchen, with her two assistants; but lie seemed to have some doubts about seating himself at his eml)loyers table, though lie had alwvays had a pelace there in the colonel's time. - Sit here, if you p)lease, Levi, and always con- sider yourself as one of the family," said Noah, after lie had asked Deck to take time seconid seat on the right, giving the manager the first, which is the seat of honor; and the question of Levi's position at Riverlawn was settled once for all. Thamnk you, Ma Ljor L4yo)n," repliedl he, as he took the place assigned to hinm. " I always sat at time tai)le with Colonel Lyon, even whenl he had guests; but it isn't always the rule with planters to have the overseer at his table, and I ani much obliged to you for your consideration." "iVmIemi I had two or three hired men on my farmi, tlhey always came to the table With nie, amnd wvould have thought they were abused if they had THE ArPRIVAL AT RIVERLAWN been placed at a separate board," lauglhed the embryo planter. " But they were the ' mud-sills of the North, you know." "I was raised in -Tennessee, Major, and wvas tolerably wvell educated. I was in business for iiyself in Shelbyville, the capital of our county, wlvich was named for one of my ancestors. But I did not succeed, for the l)lace was not bigr enouglh. I bought some nice horses of Colonel Lyon, and for some reason lie took a fancy to me." "I don't think that was very stranige," added Noah. "When I failed, he wanted mie to come and mniaiage this place for hiim ; and I hlave been here ever since. Ile 1)aid me well, and I have alwvays done the best I could for him. He was a good man ; and it looks to me just as though his suc- cessor was as grood a man as lhe wvas." "Thank you, Levi; I believe we shall be frienlds." "lBetwixt you and me, lMajor," continued the manag;er in a lowv tone, " when the coloiiel's health began to be rather shaky, tloughi I had no idea lie was so near his end, I had a mortal dread that a certain other man would come into possession of 63 64 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER this place. Excuse me for saying that, but I couldu't help it. Since I met you this noon, Major, I have been lifted up to the seventh heaven." Noah did not deerii it vise to mnake any reply to this remark then ; but he intended to inquire more particularly in regard to his Kentucky brother wviei lie had an opportunity; and it appeared that the manager had some very pronounced opinions in regard to Titus. He changed the subject, and continued to eat his supper. The nmeal was elaborate enough for a family feast. After the fried ham tand bacon, the fried chicken, with baked potatoes and the nicest white cornbread the family had ever eaten, came hot biscuits, waffles, and griddle-cakes, and cake of several kinds, which were fully approved by Mrs. Lvon. Diaiia canie in before the party rose from the table, and the praises bestowed upon her hanidiwork in the kitchen would have made her blush if she had been as light-colored as the two girls that waited upon the table. When Noah Lyon wVent to his room after sup- per, and was alone there, lie took from hiis pocket the letter from his deceased brother wvhich Colonel THE ARRIVAL AT RIVERLAWN Cosgrove had given him. It was with no little emotion that he broke the cumbrous seals. It looked very much like a mystery to him, for the estate had been duly divided in the will. It was a very kindly and brotherly letter for the first page. Then the colonel stated that Noah had by the time hie received the letter discovered thiat the value of the fifty-one negroes on the estate had iiot been included in his valuation of the l)rop- erty. They were vorth at least twenty-five thotu- san(l dollars. They had been given to him with the lplaIntation, but lie enjoined it UpOI1 him on no account to sell one of them. In the letter lie found another as carefully seale(l as the one that enclosed it, directed to lis successor, with the direction: "Not to be opened till five years from the date of my death. Duncan Lyon." The letter evidently related to the slaves on the plantation ; buit the mnystery in regard to them was still unsolved. 65 66 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER V THE DISTRESS OF MRS. TITUS LYON IN the rear of the drawing-room was the library. It contained about five hundred bound volumes, and more than this number of pamfphlets and doc- uments, which had accumulated in a quarter of a century. It containle(I a large desk aiwl a safe, and the apartment was an office rather than a library, though the owner of RiN erlawvn had largely improved his education by reading ill his abundant leisure. The shelves were piled high with newspapers and magazines, whichi apl)eared to have been the staple of his intellectual food. Levi had given the key of the safe to the new proprietor; and after Noah had read and reread the open letter, and pondered its contents, lhe carried the one which was not to be opened for five years to the library, and cle1)osited it in the safe with the explanatory epistle which left the whole subject a mystery. What was eventually to become of the negroes was not indicated, but THE I)ISTRESS OF MRIHS. TITUS LYON he was enjoined not to sell one of them on any account. Though opposed to the extension of slavery, Noah Lyon did not believe that Congress had ally constitutional right to meddle with the system as it existed in the States. He had never been brought into contact with slavery, and did not howl when his brother became a slaveholder. Like the nmjority of the people of the North, he was iiistinctively, as it were, opposed to human bondage but he had never been considered a fanatic or an abolitionist by his friends and neigh- bors. He simply refrained from meddling with the subject. The fifty-one negroes on the estate had been willed to him, and le was as much a slaveholder as his brother had been. The injunction not to sell one of them. was needless in its application to him, for he would as readily have thought of selling one of his own children as any human being. It would require a bulky volume to detail the experience of Noall Lyon and his family during the years that followed his arrival at Barcreek. He was an intelligent man, richly endowed with 68 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER saving common-sense, and soon made himself familiar with all the affairs of the plantation. He made the acquaintance of the servants, which was no small matter in itself, for he ascertained the history, disposition, and character of all of them. He found that his brother had not over-esti- mated the worth of Levi Bedford, who soon became a great favorite with all the family. The new proprietor found no occasion to change the conduct of affairis in the managenient of the place, even if he had felt that he was competent to improve the methods anai system of his late brother. Everything went on as before. Levi made the crops of hemp, tobacco, corn, and vege- tables, and raised horses, marketing everything to be sold. He consulted his employer, but he had little to say. The family became acquainted with their neigh- bors within a circuit of ten miles, and in spite of their origin they were kindly and hospitably received by the best families. At the end of a year the Lyons had practically become Kentuckians. In the following year came the great political campaign which resulted in the election of Abraham Lincoln to the presidency. THE DISTRESS OF MRS. TITUS LYON Ominous growls had been heard from the South, and even in the border State of Kentucky. Noah regarded the situation with no little anxiety ; but he continued to attend to his own affairs, and it was not till the bonmbarduient of Fort Sumiter that he began to take an active part in the agitation which was sliakiiig the entire nation. Titus Lyon was one of the most stornmy and ag- gressive of the Southern sympathizers. Even neu- trality was a compronlise with him. Whemm Noah's family took possession of Riverlawvnm, he did not call at the mansion. for several days, though his. wife and Mabel, his eldest daughter, had spent time day after their arrival with them. Though Titus said nothing at first, or for monnths to come, it was very evident to Noah that lhe was intensely dissat- isfied with the distribution the colonel had made of his property. The state of affairs in Barcreek has been shown in the conversation between the planter and his son on the bridge. This seemed to be a favorite resort for conferences, and they returned to it after dinner. On one side of it was a seat which hald been put up there years before; for it was shaded by a mnagnificent tree which grew by the 69 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER side of the creek road, and the bridge was the cool- est place on the estate in a hot day. "Of 'course you heard what your mother saidl about her visit to Titus's house to-day, Dexter," said the father, as he seated himself on the bench. " I could not well help hearing it," replied Deck. "If there is anything in this world I abominate, it is a family quarrel," continued Noah, fixing his gaze upon the dark waters of the creek. "Your uncle seems to be disposed to be at variance with me, though I Cam sure I have done nothing of which he can reasonably complain. He is down upon every Union man in the county. I should say that Barcreek was about equally divided between the two parties. But hie does not talk politics to me, as he does to every other iiian in the place." "1 I don't know what he meanis when hle says you owe him five thousand dollars, for I thought the boot was on the other leg," said Deck, looking into the troubled face of his father. "; He owes me several hundred dollars I lent him before he sold his railroad stock. He is able to pay me now, for he has turned his securities into money, and lie seems to be flinging it away as fast as he can. lie must be worthm twventy-five 70 THE DISTRESS OF MRS. TITUS LYON thousand dollars, including his house and land; but I don't know how much of it he has thrown away." "' If lie has spent five thousand dollars for arms, ammunition, and uniforms, he must have made a big hole in it," suggested Deck. " lIe keeps three horses whenl he has no use for more than one." "' He never had a tenth part as much money be- fore in his life, and he does not know how to use it. He wvill be the captain of a Home Guard as soon as he can enlist the men, and the people on his side of the question at the village have begun to call him ' Captain Lyon,' or ' Captain Titus.' "Sandy told me that lhe, his father, and Orly had been drilling for three months with an old sol- (ier who was in the Mexican War," added Deck. "There comes Artie in one of the boats." "Where is he going " asked Noah. "I'm sure I don't know; Artie don't always tell where lie is going," answered Deck. His cousin, whom lhe regarded and treated as his brother, was pulling a very handsome keel boat leisurely up the creek. The colonel appeared to have had some aquatic tastes, for at a kind of pier half-way between the bridge and the river were a 71 72 BROTHEII AGAINST BIROTHIER sailboat and two row-boats, all of which were kept in excellent condition. In places the river was wide enough to allow the use of a boat with a sail, and the colonel had had some skill in managing one; but neither Noah nor his boys could handle such a craft, and it was never used. The creek extended back some ten miles throuagh a flat, swampy region, and Deck and Artie had explored it almost to its source in some lowv hills not a dozen miles from the Mammoth Cave. Like most boys, they were fond of boats, and nothing but the forbidding command of the planter prevented them from experimenting with the Magnolia, as the sailboat was called by the colonel. If the boys had explored Bar Creek to its source, they would have discovered that it camne out of the numerous "' sinks " to be found in this portion of the country, and streams flowed in subterra- nean channels which honeycombed the earth at a greater or less depth below the surface. "What are you up to, Deck" shouted Artie, as he approached the bridge. "Nothing particular," replied the one on the bridge. " Where are you going " "Up the creek," answered Artie very inidefi- THE DISTRESS OF MRS. TITUS LYON nitelv. "1 Can't you go with me It is easier for two to row this boat titan for one." iI don't want to go nowV," returned Deck, who was too much interested in the conversation with his father to leave him. "1 You may go with him if you want to, Dexter," interposed Mr. Lyon. "I don't care about going nowv, father. I)o you suppose Uniele Titus has really bought the arms and things as mother says " asked Deck. "' Your aunt is very inuch worried about the actions of your uncle. I suppose he told her what he had done, for she would not make up such a story out of whole cloth. Besi(les, it seems to be in keeping with a dozen other thlings lie has (lone; an(l he is certainly doing all he can to raise a company in Barcreek," replied Mr. Lyon. "Isn't it strange that he never says anything to you about politics, especially such as we are .laving nlow " asked the son. "I don't see him very often; he is at Bowling Green half the time. Besides, he and I never agreed on politics. By the great George Wash- ington, theme lie is now!" exclaimned Noah Lyon, s)ringing up fromi his seat on the beinch. 73 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Titus Lyon was seated with his wife in a stylish buggy. He stopped his horse on the bridge when he came opposite to his brother, and passing the reins to Mrs Lyon lie descended to the planks. His wife drove on, and stopped at the front door of the mansion. Frank the coachman ran with all his might front the stable to take charge of the team, and the lady went into the house. ";Howv do you do, Titus" said Noah, extend- ing his hand to his brother. "1 I think it is about time for me to have some talk with you, Noah," replied Titus, ignoring the offered hand, and bestowing a frowning look upon Deck. " Send that boy away." " Dexter knows all about my affairs, and I don't have many secrets from him," replied Noah very mildly, and somewhat nettled to have his son treated in that rude manner. "; I came over here on purpose to talk with you; and what I have to say is between you and me - for the present. If you don't wish to talk with ine on these termns, that's the end on't," added Titus, rising from the seat he had taken. "1 I will go with Artie, father," interposed Deck, who did not wish to prevent all interview between 74 THE DISTRESS OF MRS. TITUS LYON the brothers, though he thought his uncle behaved like a HIottentot. "Very well, Dexter; but you needn't go if you don't want to," said his father, who evidently did not believe that the proposed interview with Titus would be conducted on a peace basis. i' I think I will go," added Deck, who hailed Artie from the bridge, and then hastened to a plank where he could get into the boat. For a reason which he would not have explained if he had been interrogated by his father, or by any. other person except Deck, Artie was very desirous to have his cousin go with him; in fact, he was thinking of postponing his excursion, what- ever its object, till his cousin could accompany him, vhen the hail came to him from the bridge. He pulled up to the plank, the outer end of which was supported by stakes driven into the bottom of the stream, with a cross-piece above the water. It had been built for the convenience of those taking one of the boats near the mansion. Deck took an oar, and they pulled together up the creek. Mrs. Titus Lyon was cordially welcomed at the door of the house by Mrs. Noah, who had seen her coming from the windowv. The lady from the 75 76 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER village was in a high state of perturbation, and her eyes looked as though she had been weeping. "I have had an awful time since you called upon me this morning," said she, wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. "1 I don't know what we are coming to at our house. For the first time in my life my husband struck me after wve got up from dinner, and then hurried me down here with hardly time to change my clothes ! " "1 Struck you, Amelia !" exclaimed Mrs. Noah with an expression of horror. 11 Perhaps it was all my owvn fault," groaned the poor woman. 1' No fault could justify your husband in strik- ing you. But what wvas it for " inquired AMrs. Noah, overflowing with sympathy for her sister- in-law. You remember that storv about the alrmits and equipments I told you this mor nling Well, it seems that my son Orly was listeniing at the half- open door when I supposed that no one but myself was in the house, for the girls had all gone off to the store. He heard the whole of it, anid told his father when he came in to dinner," gasped the abused lady in short sentences. THE DISTRESS OF AIRS. TITUS LYON ,,Ile struck you for telling me, did he d de- manded Mrs. Noah indignantly. "I should like to give him a piece of miy mind! ";Don't you say a word to him about it, for that would only make it all the worse for me. Titus saYs there is no truth at all in the story. He has bought no arms. I misunderstood him; he was telling about a committee in Logan County that had bought the arms and ammunition for a company. It is all a; mistake; aid if you have told any of your family, do take it all back, aid say there is not a word of truth in the story." Mrs. Titus could see from the window that the two brothers were having a stormy interview on the bridge; but she stated till long after darl4, and had recovered her self-possession before she left. Noah had no supper till she had gone, and the boys had not yet returned. 78 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER VI THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK IF Deck Lyon. had particularly noted the actions of his cousin in the boat he would have noticed that he was less decided in his movements than usual. He sto1)j)e41 rowing several times in the ten minutes or more that elal)sed after he had invited Deck to go with him; and one who had been near enough to study his expression would have understood that he had a purpose before him which lhe was not prepared to execute under present circumstances. He had listened with the closest attention to Mrs. Lyon's report of her visit at the house of Titus, aid he was in a revery after dinner as lie observed Noah. and his son walking to the bridge. He waited till lie had seen them seated on the bench, and then he walked slowly to the boat pier. He was disappointed whben his cousin re- fused to go with him; but lhe -wIis not inclined to persuade him to leave his father, for he concluded THE NIGHT ADVENTUTRIE ON THE CREEK 79 that something of importance was under discus- sion betwveen them. Ile was relieved, and all his vigor and aiiniation came back to him as he pulled to the house la11(1- ing. Artie was more inclined than Deck to keep vithin his owvn shell; but it was not for the want of native energy, and both of the boys wvere disposed to do whatever they had1 in hand wvital all their might. Ile brought the boat up abreast of the pier, and Deck stepped into the bow without any further invitation. He took one of the light pine oars from his cousin. "' If you don't object, Deck, I would like to pull the forwvard oar," said Artie, as his companion was seating himself. "It is all the same to me which oar I take," replied Deck, as lie changed his place. ",I want to talk with you, and I can do it better when you are in front of me," added Artie, as he shoved the boat out into the stream. "1 Where are you going You seem to have something in your head besides bones," said Deck curiously. " Besides the bones I've got a big notion in my head. " 80 BROTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER " Is it a Yankee or a Kentucky notion, Artie " " I picked it up here, and it is Kentuckish. But I don't waiit to say anything now; for I'm afraid some one might hear me, more particularly Uncle Titus," replied the bowv oarsman as lhe took the stroke fromi his cousin. " I wonder what bronoghlt him over here, for lhe don't come to River- lawn much oftenier than lie goes to church." "He acts like a regular Hottentot just out of the woods; and if there are any bears in Ken- tucky they would behave like gentlemen compared wvith Uncle Titus," added Deck, who Proceeded to describe the manimer of the visitor on the bridge whben the two brothers met. " UnMcle Titus has got something besides bones in his head this afternoon, and when lie started to come over here he meant business," suggested Artie. ;' Somethingc is in the wind." "I wanited to stay and hear what was said, but Uncle Titus drove me off as lie would have kicked a snake into the creek. He was as grouty and as savage as a she-lion that had lost all her cubs." l D)idl he say anything about that story your mother told at dinner " asked Arty. " Not a word; he drove me off as though I had THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THlE CREEK 81 been a cur dog before lie said a word about any- thing else," replied Deck, who could not easily forget the brutal manner of his uncle. " But you have not told me yet where you are going, Artie. You haven't any fislhlines or bait, and I suppose you are not going a-fishing." "Not up the creek, for the river suits me better for that business; but I'm going a-fishiimg for something that w-on't swim in the water," replied the undemonstrative boy. "X What do you mean by that" demanded L)eck ; and his interest in the sulb)ject caused him to cease rowing, and Artie pulled the boat round so thlat it was headed to the shore. "Pull away, Deck! What are you about We doii't want to stop here," said Artie with more than his usual vigor. I am about nothlingq; but wlien I talk X ith you I like to look you in the face, for that sometimes tells the story better than your words," replied I)eck, as lie gave way again with his oar. "As I said before, you have got something besides bones in your head, alid I am in a hurry to know what it is all about. You can't talk it into me throu'gh the back of my head." 82 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "1 But we don't want to stop here, Richard Cceur de Lyon! " protested Artie, rather vehe- mently for him. "Don't you see that we are still in sight of the bridge, and I would not have Uncle Titus see wvlhat wve are about for all the world, with Venus and Mars thrown in. Besides, we have a long pull before us, and we have no time to spare." ";But I want to know what it is all about," Deck objected. "I am not going into any con- spiracy with my eyes blinded." " Pull away, Deck! I don't want that Seceslier to see us stopp)ing lhere. We shall come to the bend in five minutes; and then if you want to stop and talk I wvill agree to it, though we haven't any time to waste," suggested Artie as a com- promise. "One would think you were going to set the river on fire by your talk," replied Deck, pro- foundly mystified by the words, and more bv the manner of his companion. "1 We may set the creek on fire before we get through with this job," continued Artie, deepeii- ing the mystery every minute. "11There's Levi Bedford," he added, as the manager, riding on a THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK 83 rather wild colt, in the road leading to the fields, came abreast of the boat. He was too far off to talk to the boys; but he waved his hat to theni, and the boatmen returned the salute, as he continued on his way. " I wonder where Levi stands in the row that is brewing all over the country," said Deck. "I don't hear hinm say anything of any consequence, though lhe may have talked to father. He did not come from New England, and I don't knowv whether he is a Secesher or not; and it looks as though he did not mean anybody should know." "He don't belong to the Home Guards any way," added Artie. " He is a Tennesseean, and it would not be strange if he had some Secesh no- tions." 1' I donlt believe he is going back on father," replied Deck, wvhen the manager had disappeared and the boat had reached the bend. "Here we are; we can't see the bridge now, and the bridge can't see us." "We will stop if you say so; but we may not get back to the house before to-morrow morning if we spend much time here," said Artie, as he rested on his oar, and seemed to be very unwilling to use any of the time in mere talk. 84 BROTIER' AGAINST BROTHER If the time is so short, why didn't you start out this morning and why didn't you let me know sooner that you were going to set the creek on fire We might have brought our dinners with us, as we did when we went to school in Derry, and made a day of it," argued Deck. Tluiicgs were not ready this morning, and I started just as soon as I saw the star in the east," replied Artie. " You don't generally wait for the grass to grow under your feet when the lightning strikes near You." " The lightning struck while we were at dinner," added Artie quietly. "BuBt I think we onn fix things so that we can talk and keep moving at the same time," sug- gested Deck, as he rose from his seat with his oar in his Iland, and stepped over his thwart to the aftermost one. I-le seated himiself on this thwart, facing the bow. The boys were not skilled boatmen, though they had practised rowing a good deal on the river and creek, and they had not trimmed the light craft to the best advantage for ease and speed, for it was down too nmuchl by the head. Deck asked his THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK 85 cousin to move one seat farther aft, and he com- plied readily, in spite of the fact that lie wvas the mnore skilled of the two in rowing. In the small- est of the three boats at the lower pier lie had often made long trips alone up the creek, besides those when his cousin wvas his companion. That lifts the bow higher out of the water," said Artie as he took his place. " So much the better," replied Deck, proceeding to give philosophical and scientific reasons to ex- plain what experienced boatman know by instinct, as it were. " Now take the stroke from me, and don't pull any faster than I do." Placing himself in an aiigular position on1 the thwart, with his right hand hold of the seat, he begani to rowV with his left. While piulliig alone in the canoe, as the negro rowers called the small- est craft, lie had been inclined to protest against the accepted custom of going backwards in row- ing; and he would gladly have adopted the mechanical contrivance in use on some of the Northern waters which enabled the boatmen to pull while facing the bow. He wanted to see where he was going without turning around, and lie had practised rowVing in this position. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Deck was heavier and stronger than his cousin, though hardly as agile. Artie took the stroke from him, and it was quite as quick as lie cared to row on a long pull. They kept good time, and the boat went along as rapidly as before. -Now light your match, and start the fire, Artie. We shall lose no time by this arrangement, and we shall get back to the house before morning." "Perhaps, after you understand the nature of the enterprise, you will not be willing to go with me," added Artie, looking earnestly into the face of his cousin. ,, I can tell better about that after I know what it is," returned Deck, reciprocating the earnest gaze of the other. "' But it is you who are wasting the time now. Why don't you come to the point without going around all the buildings on the plantation " " You heard the story mother told about the arms and ammunition Uncle Titus had bought for the Home Guards in order to make himself the captain of the company " "' Of course I heard it," and Deck was unwilling to say another word to increase the preliminaries to the revelation. 86 THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK 87 "Did you believe it" "I did." " Then you are satisfied that Uncle Titus has a lot of armiis hid away somewhere in this region" persisted Artie. "I had my doubts, and I spoke to father about it on the bridge just before you came along in the boat. Ile thought that his brother was just crazy enough to do stich a thing; but he thought wlhis- key had a good deal to do with the matter, espe- cially in permitting him to tell his wife about it. Of course Sanly and Orly are mixed up in this business. But this is an old story by this time, Artie, and you have not told me yet what you are driving at," said I)eck impatiently. "We are going to look for the arms and am- munition, Deck! " exclaimed the originator of the enterprise. " Is that talking plainly enough " " To look for the arms and ammnunition ! " almost shouted the after oarsman, ceasing to use his oar in the astonishment of the moment. " You insisted on my telling you all at once, and I have done so; you have stopped rowing." "What you said wvas enough to throw a fellow off his base. Do you mean that you are going on 88 BROTHER AGAINST B1sOTHER a wild-goose chase all over the State of Kentucky to look for wvhat may be a mere notion, conjured tup by anl overdose of whiskey" demanded Deck, still resting oln his oar. "Don't get excited, Cceur de Lyon; cold steel cuts best," said Artie. "1 And that's the reason father p uts his razor into hot water when he is shaving." "1 I don't think anybody is right doown sure of anything in this world," continued the leader of the enterprise. "1 I think I ain as sure as aiiy fel- low can be in this State of Keiitucky, where no manl or boy can tell which end he stands on, that I know where Uncle Titus's alrmls and aimmuiition are hidden." "; You know!" ejaculated Deck. ,,I think I know." "1 What are you doing up the creek, then Didn't Aunt Amelia say that the arms wvere coni- cealed near the river" asked Deck, hardly able to breathe in his excitement. "1 think I know where they are hidden better than she did. If Uncle Titus told his wife that they were hidden on the liver, - and that is just wshat aunt said, - her husband intended to cheat 88 THE NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE CREEK 89 her," said Artie very confidently. "1 should say that a dozen glasses of whiskey would not have made Uncle Titus fool enough to tell anybody where the arms were concealed, not even his Nvife; and they don't seem to be a very loving couple since they camle to Kentucky." 1' That's so," added Deck. " Do you remember that time about a fortnight ago when father spoke to me about being out so late one iighlt, Deck" " I remember it; it was on the bridge." "That night I found out something I could not explain, but I call now, after what I heard at dinner to-day. But wve lhave eight or ten miles to pull i f 'we are going;, to ffind the arms to-day, and we must be moviig, a(ded Altie. I)eck rowed againi, and they proceeded up the creek, Artie telling his night adventure by the way. 90 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER VII A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE PROBABLY Noah Lyon had never felt anything like the emotion of anger in his being against his brother until they met that day on the bridge. As one and another had said several tines, no twco men of the same blood and lineage could have been more differently constituted. Noah had been a diligent student as a boy, and a con- stant reader in his maturity; wn hile Titus had been the black sheep of the family, had neg- lected his studies in his youth, and did not even read a newspaper in his maiihood, unless for a special purpose. Titus could read and write, and knew enough of arithmetic to enable him to keep the accounts of his business. Whatever he learned after lie left school lhe gathered from the speech of people; and as his associates were not of the intelligent class in his native town any more than they were in hiis new home, his education was very limited, A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE 91 and his moral aimis, if he could be said to have any, were not elevated enough to keep him very far within the limits of the law, which ewere his principal tests between right and wrong. Before he was twenty-one lie obtained a posi- tion to drive a stage on a twenty-mile route, so that he spent every other night at a tavern ; and this did not improve his manners or his morals. As a boy lie had become disgusted with farm- ilig, and had learned the trade of a mason, work- ing at it three years. Like his elder brother, he was a horse fancier, and was a skilful driver. An accident to the old stage-driver placed him on the box, and when the place became perma- nent he was only twenty years o0l. With so little intellectual and moral founda- tion as he had laid for his future character, it wIas a misfortune for him that he was then a "good-looking fellow." He boarded at the tav- ern, and paid only two dollars a week in con- sideration of his position, for it was believed that he had some influence with his passengers. He was wvell supplied with money for one of his age in the country, and he spent all he had. He was an agile dancer, which, with his good BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER looks, made him popular in the town, especially with the girls. Aimelia Lenox was a pretty girl. She had a fancy for the handsome stage-driver; and, in spite of the earnest objections of her father and mother, she accepted him as her hus- band, and they were married. Titus took a cot- tage near the tavern, and for a year, with the help of his and her father, they got along very well. All of a sudden a railroad shot through the town, and the business of the place wvas gone in the twinkling of an eye. The wages of Titus stopJed, and he had a wife and child to support. Ile went to his father for advice. The mason, who had done a good business in the town and its vicinity, had grolwn old. Hlopestill Lyon, the grandfather of the boys, was his best friend, and bought out his business for Titus. For several years he worked well, made some money, and paid his grandfather for the invest- ment made on his behalf. But he did not like the business. Unlike his brothers, he seemed to believe that fate, destiny, circumstances, or some other indefinable power that regulates the worldly condition of mortals, had misused and abused him; 92 A STORILMY INTEllVIEEW ON T1HE BIlDGE 93 for he ought to have been "'born with a silver SpOoit in his mouth," with weallth at his command, so that lie could live in luxury without work. Wlenli he built chimneys, plastered rooms, or jol)l)ed in filthy (drains and smutty fireplaces, he labored with ain active protest against his occupa- tion in his soul, which extended dowvn to his hands and feet, shutting out ambition, and making him lazy. He was always on the lookout for some other occupation, or for some change wvhich would put more money in his pocket. le did a vast deal of grumbling and growling at his lot, occasionally taking home with him a gallon jug of New England rum, whichi (lid not improve his condition. He was not a drunkard, but lie was unconsciously falling into a bad habit. Ilis wife was an intelligent womani, and was a good hlelpllnate; but it did not require a prophetic vision to read the future, near or distant, of Titus Lyon. It was said by some of the old people in the towel that lie "took after" his grandmother, who had been a stylish woman inl her younger days, thIough the solid character of Hopestill Lyon had controlled her inclinations so that she made him a good wife. 94 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Mrs. Lyon reasoned kindly with Titus; but be- fore she left her Northern home she had lost, what- ever influence she had ever exercised over him. He was eager to settle in Kentucky when the colonel's letter anlnouncing an opening for him came, and she was utterly opposed to the plan. It was at least a change, and he was determined to make it, in spite of the fact that his brother could not advise him to do so; and the result proved the solidity of the colonel's judgment. For seven years Titus fawned upon his wealthy brother. Ile was as obsequious in his preseiie as one of the field-hands of Riverlawn ; but the col- onel did not believe ill him as he did in Noah, es- )ecially after his long visit to the latter. When the health of the planter begali to be slightly im- pair ed a couple of years before his death, Titus was sordid enough to think of what would become of his plantation, which seemed like a mine of wealth to him, at the decease of the owner. He had talked planting, heml), and horses to the colonel, anid did all lie could to impress him with the belief that he was competent to manage the plantation. It was his nature to believe in what he desired, and he was satisfied that Riverlawn A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE 95 would be bequeathed to him, as it ought to be. The reading of the will was a shock to him. The giving of ten thousand dollars more than his fair share to Noah, who lived far away, and had never even seen the plantation, in consideration for bring- igr up the two orphans of his brother, excited his wrath. He regarded this gift as an absolute wrong to him, while lie was compelled to pay the note out of his own share. He went home from Riverlawn that day choking down his anger; but he wvas furi- ous in the presence of his wife, though she did all she could to console him. She pointed out the fact that he now owned his place clear of any debt, and lhad twenty thousand dollars in cash, stocks, and bonds; but he was not satisfied. lIe wanted Riverlawvn, where lie could live in style, with an abundant income without work. As lie brooded over his fancied wrong, it came to his mind that the colonel's aitte-niortent inven- tory had not included the value of the negroes on the plantation. He hastened over to see Colonel Cosgrove, the executor. He exhibited a copy of the will, and Titus studied over it for half a day. Nothing was said about the slaves. Theni he vent 96 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER to another lawyer with whom lie had had some po- litical dealings ; but this gentleman assured him that he ha(l no remedy; the colonel Nad aii un- doul)te(l right to dispose of his prol)erty as lie )letCsed, even if hle had given the whole of it to Noah. lie had bequeathed the plantation, the mansion, with all that was in or on them, or apl)er- taiiniig to them; and this included the negroes. For nearly two years Titus had nursed his wvrath, and was earnest in his belief that Noah ought to right the wrong the colonel had done him. Yet he had never had the courage to make this claim upon his brother, or even to mention to him the five thousan(l dollars which lie insistetl belonged to him. The law could do- nothing for him, his own lawvyer told him. Noah was his brother, nowv his only brother; and it was his duty, according to every priinciple of right and justice, to pay over to him half of the legacy of ten thousanld dollars, and of the twelnty-five thousand dollars which was a low valuation of the negro pro)erty. The quantity of Kentucky whiskey which Titus constune(l magnified his wrongs and made him more unreasolial)Ie th an his natural discontent would have made him. When he learned from A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE 97 his younger son what his wife had told Mrs. Noah, he was more furious than hle had ever been known to be before, and he descended to the bru- tality of striking her. He had taken more than his habitual potion of whiskey, and it made him ugly. His wife wept bitterly over the abuse she had been subjected to, both the wvords and the blow, and she had fled to her bedroom. She was a high-spirited woman, and it seemed to her that the end of all things had come, at least so far as her domestic happiness was concerned. Her father was a well-to-do farmer; and neither he nor her brothers woouIl permit her to be abused by anly one, not even by her husband. A sudden an(l violent resolution came to her to return to her father's house. While she was thiniking of this remedy an(l of the parting with her children, Titus rushed into the room. She must undo the mischief she had donie, and he would drive her to Riverlawn for that purpose. Hle told her what to say, and she pronmised to say it; for she felt that she had been indiscreet in what she had said. During the drive her husband had continued to abuse her with his unruly tongue, and she had wept all the way. They found Noah and Deck on the bridge, and Titus decided to pour out BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER his grievances to his brother; for his drams had brought his courage up to the point where he felt like doing it. He was not intoxicated, but he had drunk enough to make hini ugly. He descended from the vehicle, and Mrs. Titus drove over to the mansion. Dexter was sent away as before related, aand the father was somewhat moved by the rudeness with which the boy had been treated. He was a mild- spoken man; and though he was quiet in his manner, he had more real grit in his composition than Titus. " You seem to be excited, Titus," said Noah, as he seated himself on the bench from which he had just risen. " I have good reason to be excited," growled the angry man. " My wife has acted like a fool and a traitor to me ! " " I am sorry for that, Brother Titus; but I hope you don't hold me responsible for her conduct," said Noah in gentle and conciliatory tones. " Not exactly; but you are responsible for enough without that, and I have made up my mind that it is time for you and me to have a reckoning, for you don't do by me as a brother 98 A STORMY INTEUiVIE-W ON THE BRIDGE 99 should; and if father was living to-day le would be ashamned of you," returned the mason, with all the emphasis of a bad cause. '; I was not aware that I had been wanting in anything one brother ought to do for another. But we had better consider a subject of such impl)ortance when you are cooler than you seem to be just now, Titus. Your present complaint appears to be againist Amelia, and not against me. What has she done I have always looked upon her as a very good wonman and good wife." ; You don't know her as wvell as I do. I don't know vwhat bad advice Ruth has given her, or what influence she has over MNeely, but she made her tell a ridiculous story about some arms and ammimition," said Titus inl a milder manner; for he seemed to be intent upon counteracting the effect of her action. " I s'pose Ruth repeated to you the story Meely told.'. "She said you had given five thousand dollars for the purchase of arms, ammunition, and uni- forius for a company of Home Guards, of which you were to be the captain." " I'll bet that wa'n't all she told you," added Titus. 10 BROTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER That was the substance of it." "I suppose most folks in Barcrcek know all that." "I never knew it till to-day." "You don't go about among folks in this county as I do." i; I don't associate much with Secessionists and Home Guards." "1 I do ! But that is my business, and I have a good right to give my money where it will do the most good; and I shall do so whether you like it or not," fumed Titus. ii I don't dispute your right; though I am sur- prised that a man brought up in the State of Newv Hampshire should become a Secessionist when more than half the people of Kentucky are in favor of the Union," added Noah. ,,'Tain't so ! I never was a Black Republican, as you were, and I don't, begin on't now. If you want to steal the riggers, I don't help you do it! But Meely told your wife something more; " and Titus looked anxiously into the face of his brother. as if to read the extent of the mischief which had been done. " I believe Ruth did tell me that the arms and 100 A STORMY INTERVIEW ON THE BRIDGE 101 munitions had already been purchased, an(l were hidden somewhere onl the river," added Noah. But I did not pay much attention to this part of the story. The material part of it was that you had given so much money to assist ill making war in the State." " I give the money to keep the wvar out of Keti- tucky, and maintain the neutrality of the State," argued Titus. We had better not talk politics, brother, and I will not give my views of neutrality." 1' The story my wife told about the arms wias all a lie ! " exclaimed the visitor with an oath which shocked the owner of the plantation. " No arms arl hid onl the river, or anywhere else. IMeely understood what I said with her elbows ; and she has come down now to take it all back." Very well ; I don't care anything about the armns, though I should be sorry to have them go into the hands of the Secessionists or the Home Guards, for they are all in the same boat." At this moment Levi Bedford rode over the bridge onl the colt, and Titus was silent. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER VIII AN OVERWHELM1NG ARGUMENT LEVI BEDFORD had not come to the bridge to interfere with the conversation or to listen to what was said; btlt as hel was returning front the distant fields of the plantationt by the creek road, he could not help seeing that a stormy interview was in progress on the bridge. Ile believed that he understood Titus Lyon better than Noah did. He considered him capable of violence to his brother when under the influence of liquor, anid he deemed it prudent for him to be within call if he was needed. Noah would have scouted the idea of Titus rais- ing his hand against him, even when he had been drinking; for in former years they had always lived together on the best of terms. Levi had seen more of the mason within a few years than Noah. While the colonel lay unburied in the mansion, he had spent most of the time at River- lawn, and to some extent had assumed the control of the plantation. 102 AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT The manager had not required the negroes to do anything lt necessary work during the sad interval; but Titus had interfered, and sent the field-hands to their usual occulpationl. lie had "bossed" Levi himself as though lie wvere only a servant, aiid even meddled with the affairs of Diana in the house. The manager could not resent this interference at such a time, and he could not help seeing that Titus was taking more whiskey than usual; for he had even ordered Diana to brin g out the choice stores of this article which the colonel had kept for his friends rather than for his own use. He talked to Levi just as though the plantation would soon come into his hands, and had made himself as unnecessarily offensive to the overseer and all the petted servants as possible. It would not be overstating the truth to say that lie was tfloroughlly hated at Riverlawn. Levi had packed his trunk in readiness to leave as soon as the tyrant took l)ossessiolI of the place; and even some of the people were thinking of making their way to the free State of Ohio. Levi bowed and smiled as he passed the planter, but he only reined in his fiery steed, and did not 103 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER stop. He did not even look at Titus, much less salute him, for he despised him; and pleasant as he was to all on the place, including the people, he was an honest man, and appeared to be just what he was. He rode over ill the direction of the river, and wheii he reached a thicket of trees and bushes he stopped the colt and tied him to a tree. Ile remained there where he could see the bridge without being seen by those upon it. "I wonder that you keep that fellow on the place," said Titus, as Levi rode off. 11 In my opinion, and I have seen more of him than you have, Noah, he is a rascal;" and the last remark was seasoned with anl oath. i' I think he is a very useful man, and my family are already very much attached to him; for he is always good-natured, and kind and obliging to everybody," replied the planter. " There ain't no accounting for tastes, as my wife says; but if I had this place that cuss would get kicked out before lie had a chance to br-eatlie twice more," said Titus with a look of disgust which caused hiimi to twist his nioutli amid niose into such a snarl that Mrs. Titus would hardly have known him. 104 AN OVERWHIHELMING ARGUMENT Levi had not tol(l lis eml)loyer in what manner the would-be owner of the plantation had con- ducted himself on the place after the death of the colonel; and Noali colld not u11(lerstand why his brother had such an antipathy to so genial a man as the manager, viewed from his own and his family's stanidpoint. " I take Levi as I find hiim, and I leave been very much pleased with lim,'" added Noah. " But I did not come over here to talk about that dirty shote," continned Titus, sudd(lenly bracing himself up to attack the subject of the grievances which had gnawed like a live snake at his vitals for nearly two years. "In the fust place, I want you to understand, Noah Lyon, that there ain't a vord of truth in the story Meely told this noo0 in your house." ,' All right, Brother Titus," replied Noah. " I havei't looked for the arms and ammunition, and I knowv nothing about them." 11 Do you believe what I say, Noah " demHanded Titus with a savage frown. I have no reason to doubt your statement." If you and your family vant to make trouble over thwat statement, I s'pose you caii do so. You 'n' I don't agree on politics." 105 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "We are not disposed to make trouble. If there should be any difficulty it will come from your side of the house, Titus." " You are an abolitionist, and folks on the right side in this county have found it out. They don't believe in no Lincoln sliriekers, and the Union's already l)usted," said the Secessionist brother with a good deal of vin ; and in this, as in other matters, he believed the popular senti- ment was on the side he wished it to be. ",I voted for Lincoln, and I believe in the Union," added Noah quietly. "Yes; and there is five hundred men in this county that would like to drive you out of the State, and burn your house over your head! " ex- claimed Titus, becoming not a little excited. " I believe they'd done it before this time if I hadn't stood in their way." "Then I am very much obliged to you for your friendly influence. I was not aware that I had been in any peril before," returned Noah with a smile, which was suggestive of a doubt in his mind. " Do you think I am in any danger from such an outrage as you suggest" ,,I know you are! " Titus belched out with 106 AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT something like fury in his manner. " If it hadn't been for me they'd done it before now. You haven't been a bit keerful in your doings. You've got up a Union meeting at the Big Bend school- house for to-morrow night; and if you go on vith it, I'm almost sure you will get cleaned out; and the folks on the right side may come over here, after they have shut your mouths at the Bend, and see whether your house wvill burn or not. I have done all I could to keep our folks quiet, and advised them not to nieddle with the meeting at the schoolhouse; but if you keep on the way you're going, I won't be responsible for what happens." "Though I came from the North since you did, all the people I meet seem to be very friendly to me," answeied Noah, the smile still playing upon his lips; a satirical smile which indicated that he did not believe more than. a very small fraction of what his brother had been saying. He had no doubt that the gang with whom Titus and his sons associated would do all and even more than he prophesied; but they did not form the public sentiment of the county. "1 You don't meet all nor a tenth part of the 10T 1 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER people, and you don't know what is running in their heads," protested the Secessionist. "iYou and your two boys keep on howling for the Unioi when the people round here are all dead set agin it. What can you expect Seven States is out of the Union, and that busts the whole tliincg." I don't think a majority of the )eo)le about here aire of your way of thinking Brother Titus; but if I am in danger of mob violence, as you say I am, my house is my castle ; I shall defen(l it as long as there is anything left of me," added Noah, the same smile resting on his lips as lie uttered his strong words. " Defend your house ! " said Titus with a bitter sneer. "1 You hadn't better do anything of the sort. If you show fight, the crowd will hang you to one of them big trees. You ain't reasollal)le, Noall. Do you cal'late on fighting the whole county "We differ considerably in regard to the state of feeling in this county. We are between two fires, and I think we had better not say -lanything more on that suhject." "1 That's so; but one fire is an alfited. sight hotter than t'other; and that's the one that vill burn up that big house of yourn." 108 AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT " I shall defend my house, and I think I shall be able to hold my owvn. But I am not an abolition- ist any more than you are, Brother Titus," mildly suggested Noah. "1 You shriek for the Union, and it's all the same thiug, among honest folks dowvn here," retorted the Secessionist. "I hold about fifty slaves, and I had an idea that this made me a slaveholder," said Noah lightly. "i)ou't you owvn 'em" demanded Titus vio- lently; for this subject touched upon one of his grievances. "1 I have dlone everything I could to save you from any hard usage on the part of our folks in spite of the way you've used me." i' I am not aware that I have used you badly, Brother Titus." " You call me brother; but judging from your actions vou ain't no brother of mine." I s81o1l0(1 like to have you tell me in what manner I have wrouged you, Titus. I hear from others that I owe you five thousand dollars; but I am iiot aware that I owe you a nickel," replied the planter, who had by this time come to the conclusion that the quarrel his brother insisted 109 BROTHEI AGAINST BROTHER upon fomenting might as well be brought to a head then as at any other time. Titus was silent for a moment, and resumed his seat on the bench, from vhich lie had risen a dozen times ill his excitement as the interview proceeded. He looked as though he was gathering up his thoughts in order to present his argument, as lie evidently intended it should be, in the most forci- ble manner. " If a man has two brothers, and one of them goes back on him, is that any reason why the other should go back on him" asked the dissatisfied one with more coolness and dignity than he had before exhibited. Mrs. Amelia, years before, had tried to reform his language, picked up in the taverns and among coarse associates, and she had succee(led to some extent. Ile could talk with a fair degree of cor- rectness; but lie had two methods of exl)ression, one of which lie called his ' Suniday lingo," used on state occasions, and his ordinary speech at home an(l among his chosen associates, enlarged by the addition of some Southern words and phrases. He began his argument in his best style, though he had never been able to banish his use of the milder slang. 110 AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT "IDecidedly not," replied Noah very promptly. On the contrary, he ought to stand by the brother if he has been wronged." " That is just exactly what you have not done, Noah Lyon !" exclaimed ritus, springing from his seat again. " And Nathan said unto David, Thou art the inan ! ' " 'sWhich ineans that I am the man," answered Noah, his smile becoming almost a laugh. " I didn't know, Brother Titus, that I was the David, and I must ask you to explain." '; Dunk went back on me," continued the mal- content, recalling the name by which the colonel was known on the farni in his bovhood. "I was not aware that Dunk did any such a thing. I suppose you mean in his will." That is just wvhat I mean! " stormed Titus. "He gave you ten thousand dollars more than he gave me; and that was not fair or right." "But the will explains why he did so." "On account of fetching up them two children! I wouldn't have brought in any bill for taking care of my dead brother's children. I ain't one of them sort! " protested Titus. "But you refused to take one of themn into your illl BROTHIEIR AGAINST BROTHER family when I proposed it to you," suggested Noah very gently. "' Because my wife wvas sick at the time," said Titus, wincing at the remark. "You did not offer to take one of them after- wards. But I (lid not bring in any bill; I never even mentioned the matter to the colonel when I wrote to him. I boarded, clothed, and schooled them for ten years, and paid all their doctor's bills." "' But Dunk gave you ten thousand (lollars for it; and it wasn't right. He splent a month with you in Derry not long before he died, and you smoothed his fur in the right way," snarled Titus. " But the children were not mentioned. I am sure it cost me a thousand dollars a year to take care of the children ; but I did not complain, and never asked you or Dunk to pay a cent of the cost. The colonel made his will to suit himself; and he never spoke or wrote of the matter to me." You got on the right side of him, and he cheated me out of what rightfully belonged to me. I ain't talking about law, but about right. Half of that ten thousand belongs to me, and you are keeping me out of it." 112 AN OVERWHELMING ARGUMENT 113 It was right for you and Dunk to pay as much for supporting the orphans as I did. Then you and he owved me two-thirds of the sumi bequeathed to me. At compoun(d interest that would amount to more than I receive under the will. I will figure it up when I have time, and of course if you owe me anythilmg on this account, you will pay me. This argument completely overwhelmed Titus; but Levi had concluded there would be no vio- lence, and dashed over the bridge on his fiery colt. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER IX A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER TITUS LYON dropped into his seat once, more when Levi approached. He scowled at the man- ager as he swvept by with a bow to his employer. He had been talking very loud about what was fair and right, and he could not deny that the expense of supporting the orphans ought to be divided among the three brothers. According to Noah's calculation, the boot had been transferred to the other leg, and he owed his brother some- thing on this account if the matter was to be equitably adjtusted. Titus could not gainsay the position of the planter, and he tried to choke down his wrath; and just then he would have vented it upon the innocent overseer if he had not flown like the wind across the bridge, making the lplalllks dance a hornpipe under the feet of his steed. As the mal- content was silent for the want of an argument with which to combat that of his brothers Noah 114 A MOST UNREASONABLE BIlOTHER 1 went over the subject, and clinched the nail he had driven in before. " I'll look the thing over again when I go home, for I want to be fair and right in everything I do," said Titus, after lie had sought in vain for an argument with which lie could upset the theory of Noah. "I only claimed that you owed me half of the ten thousand; I didn't ask for the whole on't." ",You never asked for even half of it before; y3ou only told others that I owed you that sum," replied Noah. "Well, I believed it." " In that case neither you nor the colonel would pay anything towards the support of the children for ten years, for the lawv would divide the prop- erty equally between us," replied Noah. "1 I can't tell exactly how the matter stands till I figure it up ; but I think you will owe me something if we settle it on the basis you suggest." ";I guess we'd better drop the subject till we have both looked it over. agin," added Titus, utterly disgusted with the result of the argument. I don't say that Dunk hadn't a right to dispose of his property as he pleased; but jest s'pose'n he 115 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER had left it all to me and gi'n you nothin'- would that been right " "; If he had had any reason for doing so, it would have been his right to do so; but I should say I should not be in condition to be an imnpartial judge in the nmatter," said Noah with a smile. "Did lhe have any reason for treating me any wus than he did you " asked Titus siiarply, as he sprang to his feet again. "Dunk wa'n't no abolitionist, and went with the folks round here on politics. Ile 'n' I agreed, and never had no dispute on these things." 11 I don't think the colonel did treat you any worse than he did me. I-He chose to pay for sup- porting the orphans, though I never asked him to do so, or hinted at any such thing. We have talked that over, and nothing more need be said about it now. I have indicated how that thing might be fairly settled, and we wvil let it rest there." 11 But I still say Dunk used me wus 'n lie did you; and as a brother you are in duty bound to set me right, as you said one of the same blood should do." i; I don't understand you, Brother Titus; for I 16 A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER am not awvare that the colonel treated me any bet- ter in his wvill than he did you," replied Noah, won- deriiig, what further complaint his brother could make. "D)idn't he give five thousand dollars to that cuss that just rid over the bridge " demanded Titus with a sort of triumphant tone and manner, as though he had the pllanter where no argument could avail him. "1 That wvas just the same as tak- in(g twventy-five hundred dollars out of my pocket, as well as out of yours." 1' But you don't bear in mind, my dear brother, that the colonel was disposing of his own property, and not yours or mine," said Noah vith a pro- nlounced laugh at the absurdity of the other's posi- tion. "Don't go to dearin' me, Noah ; it wvill be time enough for that sort of thing wvhen you've done me justice," snarled Titus. " Wheii I've done you justice !" exclaimed the planter, rising from his seat again to vent his mirth. " I must do you justice because your brother and inhie gave Levi Bedford five thousand dollars ! Must I pay you twenty-five hundred dollais on this accountt" 117 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I didn't say so." But you implied it; for you were trying to prove that the colonel used me better than lie did you It seems to flee that you ought to nmake yotir claim on Levi, if anybody." " You git ahead faster'n I do. I only meant to say that Dunk didn't use me right when he gave his money to this mean whelp; but he treated you as bad as he did me, Noah." " I have no complaint whatever to make, and I am glad the colonel remembered Levi handsomely; lie deserved it, for he had always been a useful and faithful overseer," added Noah very decidedly. "Let that rest," said Titus wvhenl he found that he made no headway in the direction he had chosen. " I s'pose you won't agree with me, but I say Dunk ought to have left this place to me in- stid of you. I was his oldest brother, and I have lived here eight years, and know all about the plantation, while you never saw it till after Dunk was dead." " I am inclined to think the colonel knew what he was about, and he made his will to suit hiim- self," answered Noah. ";I should think he made it to suit you. Of 118 A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER course I know it's law, but it wa'n't right," growled Titus. If you think it wvas not right, why don't you contest the wvill, and have it set aside " " Don't I say it was law; and I suppose it can't I)e helped now," and the injure(l m1an tried to put on an air of resignation. " But I ain't done." " I should say you hadl said enough ; for there seems to be no foundation for any of your com- plaints. I think the colonel meant to be fair and just, and make an equal distribution of his prop- erty between you and me. Taking out fifteen thousand dollars he gave to charity and his friends "- "'T'hat wVas giving away what belonged to you anld me," interposed the objector. " You are as unreasonable as a pig in a cornfield, Irother Titus ! " exclaimed Noah, whose abundant patience was on the verge of exhaustion. "Dun- cati was giving away his own property, and not yours or mine, as you appear to think lie was, especially yours; for I believe he did just right. Taking out the fifteen thousand and the ten he paid for the support of the orphans, - which I sup- pose you mean to have settled up in another way, 19 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHEIt -there was seventy-five thousand dollars left, which he divided equally among his brothers and the representatives of the one who died over ten years ago. That is according to the valuation an- nexed to the will." "It's mighty strange, Noah, that you can't see nothin' when it's p'inted out to you," stormed Titus, his wrath rising to the boiling point at his repeated defeats; for, " though vanquished, he could argue still." " I don't believe at all in your pointing, Brother Titus." "You talk about that valuation; but it was a fraud, and it was meant to cheat me out of eight or ten thousand dollars r " roared the malcontent, gesticulating violently. " It ought to been thirty thousand dollars more'n 'twas ! I say it out loud; and I know what I'm talkin' about! " "I don't think you do, Brother Titus. I think you had better stop drinking whiskey for a week, and then we can talk this subject over more satis- factorily." "Do you mean to accuse me of bein' drunkl, Noah Lyon" demanded Titus, shaking his fist in the face of his brother; and at this moment 120 "[HEN YOU MEAN I AM DRUNK." Page 121. This page in the original text is blank. A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER1: that colt was dashingg over the bridge at a dead run, with Levi on hiis back. "I don't think you are drunk, Brother Titus, as tipplers understand the word, but you are under the influence of liquor, and it affects your jud(gnent," replied Noah as gently as though lhe had been speaking in a prayer-nieeting. ',TIel vou mean that I am drunk ! " Both of his fists were clinched, and hie was shakinlg one inl the face of the planter, wheni the bay colt dashed in betwveen them, Noalh falling back before the mnenacing demonstration of Titus. Levi had dismounted at the enld of the biid(ge, and seated himself in the arbor where lie could still see the two imen. When Titus shook his fist in the face of the planter, he leaped upon the colt as though le had been fifty pounds lighter, and galloped to the scene of the worldy contest. "1 What do you want here" (lemalided the vis- itor, with a very unnecessary expletive. "1 What is it, Levi " asked Noah. "I didn't know but you might want me," re- plied the manager; but the demonstrative person was his employer's brother, and lhe refrained fromn using the strong language that came to his tongue's end. 121 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHEER I don't want you for anything just now, Levi," replied the planiter, sorry that there should have been a witness to the stormy interview with his brother; and he wondered if lie had not been too plain-spoken, mild and dignified as he had been. i; What (1o you mealln, you scoundrel, by stickin' your nose inl where you're not wante(l demanded Titus savagely, as he shook his fist, relieved from duty before the planter, in the direction of the overseer. Levi wheeled his horse so that he crowded the angry man out of his place, and made him spring to keep out of the way of the fiery animal; but he made no reply to the abuse cast upon himi. Noah nodded his head in the direction of the mansion, and the manager rode off, though it was evident to his employer that he was itching to lay hands on the turbulent visitor. "I hate that villain!" gasped Titus. "And he despises you as thoroughly as you hate him; so there is no love lost. But I think you had better conduct yourself a little more peaceably, Titus; for I do not like to have the people on the plantation see that there is any difficulty between us, for we are brothers, I wish 122 A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER You to remember. Perhaps we lia(l better drop) the subject where it is, for it is almost supper- time," said Noah with the most conciliatory tone and manmer. "Not jest yet," returned Titus warmly. "I sai(l that valuation was a fraud, meant to cheat me out of my rightful due; and you told me I was drunk, which ain't no kind of an argument." "I did not say that argument for anything, this matter over some drunk anythingg." "I drink something perfect right to do so." "I don't dispute it." "IDunk gave you all exactly; but if it was an it was that we should talk time when you had not every day; and I have a the niggers, and did not put them in the valuation. Wasn't that cheat- ing me out of my share of the thirty thousand they would bring even in these shaky times "I don't think it was. I repeat that the colonel had a perfect right, just as good a right as you have to drink whiskeys though I don't do so, to dispose of his property as he pleased," added Noah, looking down at the planks of the bridge, aiid remaining for a minute in deep thought. 123 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "1 That ain't no argument " blustered Titus. ",The law gives a malls property to his brothers and sisters when he leaves no parents or children; and every honest and just man does the same thing." "I did not mean to say anything to anybody about the servants on the place; but I feel obliged to speak to you aibotlt them so far as to tell the facts relating to them," said Noah when be hiad come to this conclusion. "I calflate you better speak out if youve got anything to say, or else pay me over fifteen thou- sand dollars for may share in the value of them niggers," replied Titus with a triumphant air, for lie believed he had gained a point. "When I was at Colonel Cosgrove's house on the day of our arrival, lie handed me a letter, heavily sealed with red wd ax, from our deceased brother. This letter contained another. I have both of these letters in the safe in the library. Now, if you will go to the house Fith me, I will show you both of these letters," continued the planter, disregarding the tone and manner of his irate brother. Titus was curious to know what the colonel 124 A MOST UNREASONABLE BROTHER had to say in defence of his conduct, and he as- sented to the visit to the library. Noah produced the two letters, handing the opened one to his brother, and showing the heavily sealed one to himi but not permitting it to pass out of his hands. The malcontent read the opened one. "1 Not to sell one of the niggers for five years!" he exclaimed when lie had finished it. "'That is another outrage ! And you are not to open that other letter for the same time. Give it to me, Noah, and I will open it now! " "' It shall not l)e opened till the five years have exJ)ired," answered the planter firmly, as he re- turned both of the epistles to the safe and locked the door of it. Titus was more violent than ever, for he had beeni defeated in his last and most promising strolnglhild, as lie regarded it. He stormed like a Ina(llnan, and kept it up for nearly all hour. IIc made so much noise that Mrs. Noah knocked at the door to learn what was the matter. At the same time she called them to supper; but Titus was so angry that he rushed out of the house, called for his team, and left with his wife at once. 125 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER X THE SINK-CAVERN NEAIl BAR CREEK TImE supper at the mansion had waited till it was quite dark; and it was evident to Mrs. Noah- that the brothers were engaged in important busi- iiess, for they had beeni talking on the bridge all the afternoon, aiid Titus spoke so loud in the library that he could be heard all over the house, though he could not be understood. Somethiing very exciting was p)assing between them; Mrs. Noah thought it was politics, but Mrs. Titus thought it was al)out ", that story " slhe had re- peate(l. As the angry brother passed the door of the sitting-roomi he called his wife out, and bolted from the house. Noah followed, and rang the stable bell. Fraink brouglt the team to the door; Titus p)lishled his suffering wife into it, and drove off 'vithiout the formality of saying good-iiglht. The planiter ate his supper, and was as pleasant as Usual, sayinhg nothing of the business which had brought Titus to Riverlawn. 126 THE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 127 "It seems that story about the arms and am- munition has no truth at all in it," said Mrs. Noah. "So Titus says," replied the husband. "Meely was terribly excited about it, and said she ought not to have said a word about it. She begged me not to let any one in the house say any- thing about it to any one. Her husband abused her, and even struck her, for what she had lone." "I did not know but he would strike me this afternoon. I suppose the boys have had their supper," added Noah, looking over the table to their vacant places. "'No, they have not; I haven't seen anything of them since they went from dinner," answered Mrs. Lyon. " I voider where they are" "1 They went up the creek together in one of the boats just after Titus came, and I haven't seen or hearld anything of them since," said Noah. "1 I don't think they were going a-fishing. They have been gone about seven hours now, and it is time they were at home. Did you see anything of them, Levi" "I saw them rowing up the creek when I was riding up to the hill pasture; but I haven't seen them since," replied the overseer. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER EaI hope nothing has happened to them," con- tinued Mrs. Lyon, looking quite anxious. "'Per- haps the boat has been upset." -I don't believe it did; but if it wvent over, both of the boys can swim like ducks," replied the planter. The conversation in regard to the absentees was continued till the meal was finished, and all the party were very much troubled. Levi volunteered to ride up the creek road and look for them; and just as he was going to the stable, the absentees caine into the house. " Where in the world have you been, boys" demanded Mrs. Lyon, delighted to find they were safe. ",We have been exploring the creek, and we have been a good ways up, as far as the rocky hills," replied Deck, as he seated himself at the table; and Diana wvent for the waffles she had kept hot for them. ",Did you catch any fish " asked Levi. ",Not a fish; we did not put a line into the water." They had no narrative to relate, or if they had they did not relate it, though they were ques- 128 THE SINK.-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 129 tioned for some time, and they told what they had seen, or a portion of it. "While you are here, boys, I want to tell you that your Aunt Amelia has been at the house all the afternoon," said Mrs. Lyon. "She caine to take back that story she toldn me this morning in her own house about the arms and ammunition. She misunderstood your uncle, and there is not a word of truth in it. So you wvill understand, all of you, that not a word is to be said about it out of the house." " Not a word of truth in it! " exclaimed Deck and Artie dropped his hot waffle in astonishment, or under the influence of some other emotion. " Your aunt says there are no arms hidden on the river, or anywhere else. You. mustn't say a word about the matter, and I have cautioned all inl the house not to whisper a sound of it," added Mrs. Lyon. Deck looked at Artie, and Artie looked at Deck. A significantt smile passed between them, bllt they said nothling. As soon as they had finished their supper they followed the planter into his library, which had been lighted before. It was an impor- tauit conference which followed there, and it must BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER be left in progress in order to return to the boat in which the boys were pursuing. their adventure on the creek. Artie had the floor on the boat, and he had just recalled the time when Noah had spoken to him about being out so late the night before. Deck remembered it very well, and also that his cousin had evaded an adequate explanation of his absence from the house when le ought to have been in bed. " You never explained why you were out so late that night," said he. " I wanted to look into the matter a little nmore before I said anything, for I didn't care to namke a fool of myself," replied Artie. "1 You have a habit of keeping your mouth shut pretty tight," said Deck with a smile. "1 I don't believe in talking too much about things you don't understand, and I meant to have looked into the matter before this time, but some- how I haven't had the chance to do so," replied Artie, still pulling his oar. "I'm going to tell you about mLy night adventure now, and you can judge for yourself whether we are going on a wild- goose chase up the creek." tHE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 131 " All right; and I wvill keep my oar moving all the time, so that we shall be getting ahead while I listen," replied Deck. "I was in the canoe, and I had gone farther up the creek than I had ever been before," Artie be- gan. "You have been up the road that leads to Dripping Spring and the Manimmouth Cave. It crosses the railroad about five miles before you get to the spring, and the creek flows within a quarter of a mile of this place." "iI remember the place very well; for Levi stopped his team there to let the girls get out and pick some flowers. I could see the creek from this spot," added L)eck. i' Theii you know the place. I had been up the creek three or four miles farther, and I was on my way home. I had been ashore just abreast of Dripping Spring, and I got interested in looking over a sink,-I believe that is what they call these holes in the ground down here, - and the sun went down before I thought how late it was getting. But I found the hole led into a cave; but it was too dark for me to explore it. I made a note of it, to bring a lantern up and survey the cavern when I had plenty of time to do so." BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " That will be a good job for both of us some time," suggested Deck. "I couldn't tell how far I was from home, but I knew it was a long distance, and I made tracks for the canoe as soon as I saw that it was getting dark. I hurried up till my arms ached so that I had to stop and rest. I made tup my mind that I must take it moderately or I never should get home. " bWhile I was resting I saw three lights off to the south of me, and then I knew I was near that road. I could make out about half a dozen men or boys there, and I watched them for some time. I concluded that they were up to some mischief, and in my interest I forgot how late it was get- ting. I was possessed to know w hat iniquity w as going on there, and I hauled the canoe up to the shore and made the painter fast to a bush. I landed, and made my way as near to the road as I dared to go. The ground was low, and covered with clumps of bushes, so I had no difficulty in hiding myself till I was within twenty feet of the party. "I could hear every word they said; and the man who was bossing the job, whatever it was, satisfied me that he was Uncle Titus." 132 THE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 133 " Uncle Titus! " exclaimed Deck, ceasing to row in his astonishment. 11 Not the least doubt of it; and more than this, I sooin recognized the tones of Sandy and Orly but I don't know who the other three were." "But what were they doing " asked Deck, ab- sorbed in the narrative. ' You have stopped rowing, Deck, aiid we shall never get there at this rate." The stroke oarsman turned his body so that he could change hands at the handle of the oar, and then resumed pulling. "Well, this was an adventure; but you didn't tell me what they were doing," added Deck. I will tell you all about it, but don't stop row- ing, or we shall not get home before midnight, and father wvill give us a lecture for being out late at night. The men were handling a lot of boxes. Some of them were long eniouglh to hold coffins, and I vondered if they hadn't beeii killing Union men, and were getting rid of the bodies. Then they brought out a lot of haypoles or hanid- barrows from the two big wagons in the road. I saw them put one of the boxes on the poles or barrow, and move towards the creek. I thoughlt BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER it was about time for me to be leaving, for I be- lieved they would kill me if they caught me." "1 They wouldn't have let you off with a whole skin, anyhow," said Deck. " Do you suppose the boxes contained bodies, Artie" "1 Hold on till I come to it, and I will tell you all about it," replied the narrator rather im- patiently. "I wasn't safe where I was, and I crept back to the creek between the clumps of bushes without making a bit of noise on the soft ground. The box the first couple carried was heavy and the bushes were in their way, so that they could not get along very fast. As soon as I was out of hearing of the party, I ran with all my might." -I don't blame you for being in a hurry, for if Uncle Titus had got hold of you lie would have made you see more stars then were in the sky just then. I wonder if they had been killing Union men. The Seceshers have done that thing in this State. A Union man was murdered in his own house not far from here." "Dry up, Deck, or I shall never get through with my story! " exclaimed Axtie, who did not relish these repeated interruptions. 134 THE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 135 "Go on, Artie; I won't say another word," Deck promptly promised. " I reached the creek, and cast off the canoe. I crossed over to the other side, and pulled down stream; for I knew that the two with the box could not be near the shore. I kept on towards home, but I was careful not to make any noise with my oars. Just below I saw a big flatboat, like the guridalow they used to have on the river to carry hay from the meadows. I drove the canoe into some bushes, and waited. The two men brought that long box to the shore, and loaded it into the flatboat, which wvas big enough to carry six cords of wood. i "The next load was brought by four men; and I could see by the way they handled it that it was very heavy. I stopped till they had brought down two more boxes, and then I thought it was time for me to be going. When the party had all left the shore I rowe(l along by the bushes that overhang the creek till I got round the bend. I didn't wait to see any more, but rowed as fast as I could; and when I got to the pier I was so tired I could hardly stand up. That is the end of the story, Deck, and you know as much about the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER affair as I do; and I will answer all of your ques- tions as well as I can." "You did not find out anything for certain" added the listener, disappointed because his cousin had not ascertained what was in the boxes. ,,I did not; but I have been able to guess at some things; and that is the privilege of a New England Yankee." is Well, what do you guess was in those boxes" "1 I didn't guess on that question at the time of it; but I was satisfied that they concealed some sort of iniquity." "What do you suppose they were putting them in the boat for " ",Not to take them down the river, for they would have carried them to some place on its banks if they had wanted to do that. They wanted to take them up the creek, and this was the nearest point to it." "What did they want to do with the boxes 01, I know! They were going to sink the bodies in the creek! " exclaimed Deck. "That would have been a good enough guess a fortnight ago; but it isn't worth shucks now. I 136 THE SINK-CAVERN NEAR BAR CREEK 137 told you before that I could explain things better this afternoon than I could wlhen I saw what the nieit were doing." I Howv is that" asked Deck with his mouth half open. i liThe moment mother told that story from Aunt Amelia, I knew what was in the boxes; and they did not contain bodies, either." " Oh, I see! They contained the arms and ammunition." "A blind man could see that." "Well, that was an adventure. You mean that they were going to put them in the cavern by the sink " "Precisely that, and nothing less; and now we are going up to the sink to see for ourselves what is ill the boxes," replied Artie. They had a long pull before them; but they reached the place by five o'clock, and explored the cavern. They found the boxes and two cannons with their carriages. They could not open the boxes for the want of any tools; but the labels as- sured them they contained muskets and revolvers. They hastened dowvn the creek; but it wvas eight o'clock wlhen they reached the miansion. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XI AROUSED TO THE SOLEMN DUTY OF THE HOUR IT was more than two hours after supper-time when Deck and Artie arrived. They were very tired and very hungry after their long pull up the creek; but they felt better after they had faken a hearty supper. Deck sought the first opportu- nity to detail the operations of the afternoon to his father. "; Your Uncle Titus has been here this afternoon, and I have had a long talk with him on the bridge; but his first business here was to disclaim any knowledge of the arms and ainniuinition concealed on the river," said Mr. Lyon, before the boys had an opportunity to open with the story of their ad- venture. "1 He says your Aunt Amelia understood him with her elbows, and it was a ridiculous story she told your mother without a word of truth in it." " Without a word of truth in it," repeated Deck, who was more inclined than Artie to do the talk- ing, though the latter was fluent enough of speech when the occasion required it. 138 AROUSED TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUR 139 The boys looked at each other; and they did something more than smile this time, for they laughed out loud. In view of the revelation they had to make, the affair became more exciting; but after the discovery they had made, they did not wonder that Titus had been so earnest in his pur- pose to contradict the statement their aunt had made. "' What are you laughing at, boys " interposed their father. "This is a serious matter as your uncle looks upon it; and I suppose such a rumor circulated about the county might get him and his soils into trouble. The Unionists regard the Home Guards as precisely the same as Secessionists, and believe that they are armed, so far as they are armed, to help along the cause of the South." i; I should say that Uncle Titus might be a little shaken up about the story Aunt Amelia re- lated," added Artie with a significant look at his cousin. " I don't know but the Union people would mob him if they believed he had obtained arms for any Home Guards, especially for such ruffians as they say he has been gathering together for his com- pany," said Mr. Lyon. "I have cautioned all who BROTHERI, AGAINST BROTHER heard the story not to mention or hint at it in the strongest manner; for of course I don't want to get Yoin uncle into trouble by repeating a false rnumor." ";Suppose he gets himself into trouble" sug- gested Deck. "He is an out-and-out Sceeslher, and he don't make any bones of saying so out loud. Sandy thinks they will break up the Uiiion meeting at the schoolhouse to-morrow night." i' Titus says hle has done his best to prevent any- thing of the kind being done," replied Mr. Lyon. "He thinks I should be mobbed and this house burned over our heads if he d(id not use his influ- ence to prevent it. But your uncle believes what he wants to believe, and is certain a vast mai.jority of the people of the county are Secessionists. I am very wnell satisfied that they are at least about equally divided. At any rate, the Secessionists are doing their best to overawve the Unionl people, an(l they might succeed to some extent if they could arm the villains they have enrolled." "'Then it is better not to let them be arnmed," suggested Deck, with a glance at his cousin. "The story your mother told at dinner made it look as though they were to be provided with weapons and amnininitionl at once ; but the state- 140 AROUSED) TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUR 141 menit is not true, and we appear to be safe for the present," sai(l Mr. Ly-on. "i But where have you been all the afternoon, boys " D1)eck will tell the story, father," replied Artie. You led off in this business, Artie, and I think you had bletter tell it," said Deck, though he Awas ready enough to relate the a(lventure. We will both tell it, thein," added Artie. - I will begin anid go as far as where you joined me this afternoon at the bridge, and you shall tell the rest of it." 1' All right; fire away, Artie." In accor(lance with this arrangement, the boys minutely narrate(l the events of the afternoon, to the great astoniishment and indignation of Mr. Lyon. He occasionally interrupted his soii to ask questions in regard to the boxes they had exam- inied ill the cavern. The bovs described the cases, with the marks upon them, and the listener had no doubt then contained arms and ammunition. The two carriages for the field-pieces were the only por- tion of the wa-rlike material not contained in boxes; and these were almost evidence enough to deter- mine the character of the rest of the goods. "1 Were the boxes all of the same kind " asked BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER the father, deeply interested, and not a little dis- turb)ed by the revelation of the evening. They were not the same," replied Deck, taking a paper from his pocket, on whichl he had written down a list of the cases. "1 The lid of one of the two in which the cannon were boxed up had been split off in paIt, so that we could see what was in it. Twelve cases were labelled I Breech-loadincr Rifles,' and the rest of the lot were marked with the kind of ammunition they contained. The smallest of them had cannon-balls and grape in them." "1 There isn't any doubt about the matter now," replied Mr. Lyon. " This means wvar; and I have no doubt they are to be used in this county by your uncle's cut-throats; for that is what they are accord- ing to what Colonel Cosgrove said to me the other day. This is bad business," and the planter gazed at the floor, his wrinkled brow indicating the deep thought in which he was engaged. " Sandy says the company of Home Guards is about full, and I suppose they will not leave the arms and ammunition in the cavern for any great length of time," suggested Deck. " Something must be done," said Mr. Lyon. 142 AROUSED TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUR 143 "' If that company get these weapons they wvill terrorize the whole county. There are some very strong Unionists in this vicinity. Colonel Cos- grove told me they had threatened to burn his house, though he is a very conservative man. He wVas in favor of neutrality; but lie admits that the Home Guards ill this county are about all Seces- sionists. Your Uncle Titus says I am looked upon as an abolitionist, and if it had ilot been for him they would have ' cleaned me out,' as he called it, before this time. It is time something was done," and the planter relapsed into a revery again. The boys were silent. Fort Sutnter had been bombarded, and its heroic garrison had marched out with the honors of wvar. The country was in a state of war. The call of the President for sev- enty-five thousand men had been made. Northern soldiers were marching South for the protection of Washington. - Flags were flying, drums were beat- ing, trumpets were blaring, and troops were organ- izing all over the loyal nation. In Kentucky men were enlisting in both armies, though the majority of them clung to the flag of the Union, inspired by the traditions of the State. But large portions of it were subjected to a reign BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER of terror. One party was struggling to carry the State out of the Union, and the other to keep it in the Union. The county in which Noah Lyon and his family were located was even more shaken by these discordant elements than most of the others; for it was not more than thirty miles from the southern boundary of the State. "It almost breaks my heart to have my only liv- ing brother associated with, and even leading, these conspirators against the Union," Mr. Lyon resumed, as lhe wiped some tears from his eyes. "' But when it comes to the defence of the old flag under which we have become the most enlightened and prosper- ous nation in the world, no true man can favor even his brother when he plots to ruin it. Some- thing must be done! " he repeated with energy as he rose to his feet, and emphasized his remark with a vigorous stamp of his foot. "What shall be done, father " asked Deck, awed by the manner and the tears of his father; andl he had never been so moved before in his life. "We must defend the old flag,, my boys! We must rally with those who are marching to the defence of the Union! The time for talking has gone by, and the time for action has come. I have 144 AROUSED TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUR 145 not passed the military age, and I shall not shirk the plain duty of the citizen, which is to become a soldier," replied Mr. Lyon impressively. "Do you mean to say that you shall join the army, father " asked Deck. " Certainly; what else can I do at a time like this " replied the father. "' And that is not all, my soil; you and Artemas are now sixteen years old, nearly seventeen. You are both stout boys; and not only the sire, but the sons, must shoulder the musket and march to the battle-field." "I am rea(ly for one !" exclaimed Deck with enthusiasm. " I am realy for the other ! " added Artie quite as earnestly. " For some time I have seen that this was what we must come to; but I have put off saying anything about it, for it is a solemn and even an awful thing to engage in the strife of civil wvar, brother against brother, the son against his father, and the father against his son." "In our own family, we shall all be on the same side," added Deck. " But your uncle and his two sons will be with the enemies of the Union. It is not of our choos- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ing, and God will be with us while we do our duty to our country," said the patriot father, as lie solemnly lifted his eyes upward. " Now, my sons, for you both call me father, and I have always tried to be the same to both of you "- "And you always have been ! And Aunt Ruth has been a mother to me and my sister Dorcas! " interposed Artie, as he wiped the tears from his eyes. "I shall never again call either of you anything but father or mother. I am ready to enlist whenever you say the word, father." "1 You are honest and true, and that is the kind of man you will' anke, my son; and I can say the same of Dexter. You will both make good soldiers." Both the father and the sons shed tears as they realized, as they never had before, the solemn duty which the peril of the Union imposed upon them; and they were inspired to do that duty to the last drop of their life-blood. "1 There, boys ! I did not intend to make a scene like this; but the finding of the arnms and ammunition convinces me that your Uncle Titus and his villanous associates mean to make war upon loyal men in this county. When you join the ranks of the Union army, you will find them 16 AROUSED TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUIR 147 all in the columns of the enemy. You have done good service to our cause in the discovery and ferreting out of this conspiracy against the true men of this locality." " It was all by accident that I found out about it," added Artie modestly. " I hope you will forgive me for scolding at you for being out so late that night," said Mr. Lyon. " You didn't scold me ; you only gave me some good advice, and I hope I shall always remember it. But I did not kuowV then what I had dis- covered, or where they were storing the arms." "You did exceedingly well, whether you knew what you were doing or not. Now it is driven into my very soul that I ought not to let the enemy profit by obtaining those arms. I have made up my mind that it would be treason, or next door to it, for me to let Titus and his gang have all these weapons; and with the blessing of God they never shall have them ! " "That is the talk, father! " exclaimed Deck. "So say we all of us!" Artie chimed in. "But what can we do " "Before the light of to-morrow morning breaks upon Riverlawvn, we must move all those boxes to BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER the plantation," replied Mr. Lyon; and he pro- ceeded to discuss the means by which this purpose could be accomplished. "We have teams enough to haul the whole of them over here at one load," said Deck, boiling over with enthusiasm. "Keep cool, my son, for we must be very pru- dent in our movements. Do you know what became of the flatboat with which the coiispirators moved the cases up to the cavern" "1 Artie thought of that; and we found the gun- dalow in a little inlet at the mouth of a brook, covered up with bushes." a AThen we may use that," replied the planter. "But I am in doubt about one thing which may bother us." "' What's that, father " asked Deck, who could not think of any impediment to the carrying out of the plan announced by his father. "1 I don't know that we can depend upon every person about the plantation. A single one opposed to our scheme could ruin it. He might go to the village and tell Titus, or some of his fellow-con- spirators, what we were about, and interfere with us before we got back." 18 AROUSED TO THE DUTY OF THE HOUR 149 "No one here would do such a thing," pro- tested Deck. "' All the servants believe inl you." I was thinking of Levi Bedford." "Levi! " exclaimed both of the loyal boys together. "I have never spoken a word to him about politics, or he to me. Absolutely all I know about him is that hie is a Tennesseean. But we must settle this point on the instant; you milay go andl find him, Dexter, and ask him to come into the library." Deck left the room. He found the overseer in the sitting-room with the family, and he returned with him a minute later. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XII THE NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA LEVI BEDFORD walked into the library not a little excited with curiosity; for Titus Lyon had spent the whole afternoon on the bridge with the planter, who had been closeted with the two boys for some time. It was evident to him that some- thing unusual had occurred. Noah was seated in a great arm-chair which usually faced his desk, but he had turned it around. The overseer walked up to this chair, and planted himself in front of it with a respectful look of inquiry on his round face. ", I am in doubt, Levi, and I have sent for you," Mr. Lyon began. " As you are aware, I have never talked politics with you, and have not known to which party you belong." "' I don't belong to any party," replied Levi with a very broad smile on his face. "My party is the plantation and the family. I look out for them, and I don't bother my head much about anything else." 150 NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA 151 "1 I suppose you have relatives in Tennessee" suggested the planter. i; Second or third cousins very likely; but I don't know anything about them, and I don't lie awake nights thinking of them. Mly father died before I was twenty-one ; I had no sisters, and my only brother went.to California twenty years ago, and I haven't heard from him in ten years." "'I don't mean to meddle with your affairs, Levi, but the time has come when every man must declare himself." "'I should think it had, Mr. Lyon ; and this afternoon I thought I was going to have a chance to strike for your side of the house. I was ready to do it, for two or three times I thought you were in peril. I don't know what you were talk- ing about, only it was something very stirring," replied Levi with his usual smile. i' I don't think I was in any danger, but I am very much obliged to you for looking out for me. Now things have come to such a pass that I must put a direct question to you: Are you a Union man or a Secessionist " " I am a Union man now from the crown of my foot to the sole of my head," laughed Levi. BRlOTHER AGAINST BROTHER "But it wouldn't be anything more than honest and square, Major Lyon, for me to say that I haven't been so many months. Colonel Lyon was a Union man; but lie didn't have it half as bad as you have it. Some of his neiglhbors thought he was too tender with his people; but he and Colonel Cosgrove were pretty well matcljed on politics." "He is a strong Union man, though he is in favor of neutrality if it can be calried out, which is utterly impossible,"' added the planter. "About the only thing in the row that set me to thinking and made me mad was that such a set of reckless scallawvags have run the machine on the other side. There is hardly a man of any standing among them. I know that your brother, who is nothing but a Northern doughface, is one of the principal leaders among them, and " "We haven't any time to talk about this matter now, Levi," interposed Noah Lyon, looking at his watch. " I see that you are all right, for you are a Union man, and you do not approve the course of the violent party in this county, and the time has come for the boys and me to do something." The planter proceeded in rather hurried speech to state the situation, and to describe the dis- 152 NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA 1o3 covery the boys had made that afternoon. The overseer evidently had a very strong desire to ex- press his mind ill regard to Titus Lyon ; but with great effort he restrained biniself, and listened almost in silence to the narrative of the speaker. " I am with you in this matter, Major Lyon, on its nmerits, though I like to be on your side; but these ruffians who are trying to make civil war in the State of Kentucky must be clhecked," he re- plied, when the planter had hurried through his statement. "I am sorry that brotlher of yours used any of the money the colonel left him to buy arms and amnmnunition to help drag the State out of the Union. I will work day and night to euchre him and the rest of them." You are just the right manl in the right place, Levi Bedford ! " exclaime(l Mr. Lyon. " We have no time now to decide what we will do with these warlike implements, only to get possession of them. It is quarter-past nine now, and I have my llan for the beginnhing. While we are carrying it out we can settle what is to be domie with the arms." " I know just where that sink-hole and cavern are, and all we have to do to get there is to follow the creek," added the manager. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "' The flatboat is near the place, and we can move the boxes in that, as the conspirators con- veyed them from the road," replied Mr. Lyon. " But there are only four of us, two men and two boys. The cannons must weigh six or seven hundred pounds apiece, and wve shall want more help." ";Well, we have help enough, and we can take a dozen of the people with us, if we want as many as that," added Levi. " I know something about these things, for when I kept stable in my State I used to belong to an artillery company." "' Can the negroes be trusted We must keep our operations a profound secret." "' In this business you can trust them a great deal farther than you can a white man," said the overseer, as he took a piece of paper from the desk and wrote down the names of some of the hands. How many do you want, Major Lyon " " Half a dozen; we can't accommodate more than that. Put in the boatmen, for there is a deal of boating to be done." Levi revised his list and then handed it to the planter. " General, Dummy, Rosebud, Woolly, Mose, 154 NIGHT EXPEDITlON IN THE MAGN'OLIA 155 Faraway," Mr. Lyon read fionm the list. " I should say you had picked out just the men we need. They are all used to the boats, and they are among the toughest and strongest hands on the place. You must put them under oath, if need be, to be as secret as death itself. I will leave all that to you. Nowv, have them at the lower boat pier just as soon as possible, and we will be there." " I will have them there in fifteen minutes," re- plied Levi, as lie hastened to execute his mission. " Nowv, boys, go to nolia in condition to Mr. Lyon. " The Magnolia! " she "- " We have no time ter," interposed the coats ; and you are to Ask your mother to don't stop to talk, my the pier, and get the Mag- go up the creek," continued exclaimed Deck. "1 Why, to argue any question, Dex- father. "1 Take your over- be as secret as the rest of us. come into the library, but son." The boys left the room, and Mrs. Lyon immedi- ately presented herself in the library. " What in the world is going on here to-night, Noah " asked the good woman. "' Ever since the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER boys camle in you have been closeted in here as if you were planning something." "So we are, Ruth, for the boys made a great discovery on their trip up the creek," answered the planter hurriedly. "That story about the arms and ammunition which Titus and Amelia came down here to disclaim and deny was all as true as gospel, for the boys have found them." In five minutes more Mr. Lyon told his wife all that it was necessary for her to know, and charged her to be secret and silent. She seemed to be alarmed; but he assured her that there was no danger in the enterprise in which they wvere to en- gage. It was absolutely necessary that the arms and munitions should be removed beyond the reach of the conspirators. He asked her to bring him three lanterns without letting any one see them, which she did at once. With these in his hands, the planter left the house without going into the sitting-roomn. Deck and Artie reached the boat-pier without speaking a word, and they ran half the way. The Magnolia was moored out in the creek; and taking the canoe, which was used as her tender when the sailboat was in service, as it had not been since 156 NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA 157 the death of the colonel, she was towed alongside the pier. They wvent to work baling her out, of which she was in great need, though she had been well cared for in her idleness by the boatmen of the place. The Magnolia had not been built for a sailboat. She was long and narrow for her length, about thirty feet, and was provided with rowlocks for six oars. Before they had finished baling her out the General and Dummy reached the wharf. They wvere great strapping negroes, fully six feet tall, aind the veighAt of each could not have been much below two hundred pounds, though they were not of aldermnanic build. When they sawv what the boys were doing,- for Levi had not given them even a 1hint as to the nature of the service in which they were to be employed,-they seized the buckets, and soon cleared the well of water. Levi was the next to put in an appearance, just as Deck was telling the two inen to take the mast out of her, an order which the manager countermanded. We may want the mast and sail," interposed Levi ; "for the wiind is fresh from the south-west to-night, and I don't believe in doing any more work with the oars than is necessary." 5 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "1 But we have no boatman, and none of us know how to manage the sail," argued Deck. " It would be a bad time to get upset, and we have no time to indulge in fooling, Levi." - The mast and sail are not in the way in the boat. I am no boatman, and I never tried to handle the Magnolia, for the colonel was the only person on the place who ever learned the trick of doing that; but I often sailed in her up and down the river, and I used to think I could do it if I tried," rep)lied the manager, as the other four negroes caine upon the pier. 'i Oh, well, if you can liaimdle her with a sail, that's another thing," answered Deck, yielding the point. "' Here, Rosebud, unlock the boathouse, and bring out six oars, the biggest ones, and all the boathjooks you can find," said Levi, as lhe looked the boat over. No one said a word about the mission upon which they were to embark, leaving the planter to do ail the talking wheni he came. General and Dummy were the biggest of the six men who had been selected; but the other four were stalwart fellows. Their names were rather odd, the family thought when they first heard them; but not one 158 NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA 159 of them bore the one his mother had given him in his babyhood, for the colonel had rechristened the whole of them on the plantation to suit his own fancy. Some circumstance, or something in their ap- pearance, had doubtless suggested the names ; but after they were given they clung to their owners as though they had been recorded in a church. The General was a quick-witted fellowv, which in- clined him to take the lead when anything was to be done. Woolly had a tremendous mop of hair on his head. Dummy was a preacher in the shanty which served as a church at the Big Bend; and perhaps because he wag alwvays studying his sermons, he never spoke a word unless the occasion required it; but Levi, who had heard him preach, said he could talk fast enough in his pulpit, and delivered a more sensible sermon than some white clergymen to whom he had listened. Rosebud, like the overseer, always had a smile on his face, and could hardly do or say anything without laughing. Mose did not swear profanely, but "by Moses; " and everything was as true, as high, as big, as handsome, as "Moses in de bul- rushes." "1 Faraway " had been a pet word with BROTHEI' AGAINST BROTHER the one to whom the planter had given this name. They were all reliable servants, and were devoted to their past and present masters. No king, prince, or potentate had ever been as big a man in their estimation as the colonel ; and they had trans- ferred this homage to the "major," as they were inclined to call Mr. Lyon after they heard the overseer use this title. Levi placed the men in the boat, each wvith his oar, and then headed it up the creek. The boys took their places in the stern-sheets, and the over- seer handled the tiller lines. These arrangements were no sooner completed than the planter ap- peared, and took his' place with the boys. The rowers were sitting with the oars uprighlt; for the General, who was the stroke oarsman, had learned either from pictures in the illustrated iaper's their former master used to give the hands w-henr lie had done with them, or from some person more experi- enced than himself, some of the forms used in boating. "- Drop your oars ! " said Levi, and they all fell into the water to-ether. "Ought to say 'let fall,' Mars'r Levi," added General. '160 NIGHT EXPEDITION IN THE MAGNOLIA 161 "No talk, General. Now gather up, and pull away! " continued Levi. General would have given him the proper form, ",Give way ! " but Levi was not in the humor to be instructed, and the rower said no more. The men pulled their oars with a wvill, and the imple- ments bent under their vigorous stroke. The planter had run all the way from the mansion, and was out of breath, so lie was silent for a time. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XIII AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK IT was quite dark- when the Magnolia went out from the pier, though it was a starlight night. The crew pulled very well, for the colonel had taken no little pride in the appearance of his boat on the river. Before his healthl was impaired lie occasionally wvent to the county town by water; for it was on a branch of the river, and was full thirty miles distant by the winding streams. The crewv were powerful men, and had had p)lenty of practice in former years. But the pres- ent plallter prefeired the vehicles, drawn by fine horses, and the boys used the smaller boats, so the Magnolia had not beeii manned under the new order of things. Under the vigorous stroke of the negroes she soon passed under the bridge, and headed up the creek. " We are fairly started, and this boat seems to be making at least five miles all hour," said the planter, when lhe had fully recovered his breath. 162 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 163 "More than that, I should say, Major Lyon. I don't believe the hands call keep up this gait all the way; but we shall get to the sink about mid- night," replied Levi. " I don't know that there is anything to appre- ]lend in the way of danger," added -liMr. Lyon. "I don't know whether there is or not; but 1 put my revolver anid a box of cartridges into my pocket." "I never owned a pistol of any kind, and have hardly fired a gun since I was a boy; but in the storeroom out of the library I founld some very nice weapons,-a double-barrelled rifle and a fowl- ing-piece.' "The colonel had two revolvers; and they must be somewhere about the library. A fe w years acgo some horse-thieves wvere in this vicinity, and we kept a watch on the place every night for a couple of weeks," said Levi. " If Uncle Titus put five thousand dollars into these guns and pistols, I should think he would be apt to keep a watch over them," suggested Deck. "A watch would not amount to anything unless he put as many as half a dozen men oil it," an- swered Levi. " But I think he depends upon the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER secrecy of his movements and the safety of the cavern for the security of the arms. He put the things away in the night, and I don't believe anybody ever goes over the spring road in the darkness. If lhe put a watch anywhere he whould station it on that road at the place where they shifted the boxes from the wagon to the flatboat. But I reckon we can take care of the watch if there is any there." "' But the road is about a quarter of a mile from the creek," said Deck. "1 All of that; and we may pass the place with- out much of any noise, and no one on the road would be likely to hear us," replied Levi. "I don't think the watch, if there is one, will give us any trouble, for if they hear us, we can keep out of their way; and I don't think they would have any boat in the creek," added the planter. "Your revolver will keep them at a proper distance when we reach the cavern." i; I found a shingling hatchet in the boathouse, and I brought that along with me," said Artie. ",Are you going to fight with that" asked Deck. "Not exactly that; but we couldn't open one 164 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 165 of the boxes this afternoon for the waiit of a tool, and we can do so with this hatchet; then we shall have all the muskets, revolver, and cartridges Ave canl use," replied Artie. " That is a good scheme, my boy," added Levi approvingly. "But I don't believe wve shall have to do any fighting. If the conspirators have set a watch, it mtiust be in the road ; alld I reckon we shall clean out the cavern before they can get there." "We won't fight any battles before we get there," interposed the planter. "i We have always beeii peaceable people, but I suppose we must get used to fighting, for we are going to have a terri- ble wtar; and I don't believe in Mr. Sewvard's pre- diction that it wvill all be over iii a hundred days. I am ready to become a soldiers Levi, and so are the boys, in defense of the Union." " I suppose I ought to do the same," added the overseer; " but I had not thought of it." "You are fifty years old, and you wvill not be called upon to go into the army, Levi," replied Mr. Lyon. "But I am ready to do my share of the fight- ing; and if I am over fifty, I reckon I am as tough and hearty as any of them that will shoulder BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER a musket," said the overseer; and those near him could hear his chuckle, though tiley could not see his smile. - I hope you will not go to the war, my friend," continued Mr. Lyon in a very serious tone. "I aiii only forty-two, anid I believe it is not only my duty to send my boys into the armny, but to go myself. I have thought a great deal of this sub- ject within the last mouth, though I haveii't said much. I believe a maui's first duty is to his family, and I shouldl hate to go off into the arnuw, anid leave my wife and the girls here ; for I believe whoever stays in Barcreek will see some fighting here." "AAnl see some before a great while," added Levi. " Everything is boiling round here, and it will boil over before long. These Secession ruf- fians are not goinlg to keep the peace much longer. They are itching to begin the work of driving the Union imen into thieir cub pasture." 11 That is- my own opinion ; and that is my only dread in joining the army. But I lhave com- forted myself with the belief that Levi Bedford was over fifty, and lie would remain on the planita- tion and take care of my family." 166 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 167 am very much obliged to you, Major Lyon, for the confidence you put in me, and I can assure you it shall not be abused," returned the illanager, with more gravity in his tone anld manner than usual. "1 If by staying here I can keel) three good Uniioni soldiers in the field, perhaps that will be doing my fair share of the work." "We will talk this matter at another time, Levi an(l I will only say I could not lhave found a man more to my mind to take charge of the plantation and the women-folks if I had hunted for him all over the nation." "That's handsome, Major; and you may wager your life and all you have in the world that I wvill never go back on you or your family," protested the overseer warmly. " We understand each other perfectly, Levi. But there is a more pressing question than that before the house just now," said Mr. Lyon, as he took Levi's offered hand, and gave it an earnest grasp. "' What are ve to do with all these arms and ammunition when wve get them down to Riverlawn " " I haven't bad much tinie to think of that; but I had aii idea come across my head as I was run- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER fing from the house down to the boat-pier. I passed by the ice-house, and it jumped into my nod dle that it would make a good arsenal; but I haven't worked up the idea yet," replied the mainager. "That is a happy thought! " exclaimed the planter. "1 It never occurred to me. It is in just the right place; for my brother has given me warn- ing that 1 was in danger of being mobbed as an abolitionist, and that nothing but his influence has prevented it from being done before." It is hard work for me to believe that doughl- face is a brother of yours and the late colonel; but if lie dared to show his face in it, he would be the first man to get up such a demonstration. Excuse me, Major, if I am talking too plainily," said Levi, who had little patience witil, or toleration for, Titus Lyon. "He may send his company of Home Guards over to clean out the nmansioni, but he won't come himself, for lie is a poison snake." "Perhaps you know my brother as he has de- veloped himself in this locality better than I do, though he has even shown his fangs, under a mask, to me; but I shall keep the peace with him," replied Mr. Lyon very sadly. 168 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 169 "' If he attempts anything of that sort, or any other border-ruffians do, I believe we can make them wvish they had stayed at home," said Levi stoutly. We can make the ice-house into a fortress for the protection. of the mansion," continued the planter. " It is near the creek, and commands the bridge and the road leading to it, which is the only practical)le approach to the mansion. The swamnp half a mile back of the house lies between the spring road and the creek, and extends all the way to the hills, not less than ten miles by water; and no body of men can get through that way." Thoughl he had had no military experience, Noah Lyon talked like an army engineer. He was a man of very decided general dbility, and he readily comprehended the situation so far as his plantation was concerned. The ice-house was about twenty-five feet square. It was built of stone under the direction of Colonel Lyon, who lhad his own views, though they were not always scientific. To preserve the ice, which did not con- sist of great solid blocks as in New Hampshire, he believed that thick walls were necessary, and he had put two feet of solid masonry into them. The 1 B1ROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ice was generally not more than two inches thick in this latitude, though an exceptionially hard winter sometimes made it four. It was picked in solid, and then permitted to freeze by leaving the door and two wiindows open during the freezing weather. "Stop rowving," said Levi, when they came to a bend five miles above the bridge. "Now rest yourselves for five minutes, boys." ",Doni't need no rest, mars'r," said General, as lie drew his arm over his forehead, from which the perspiration was dropping on the handle of his oar. "iWe done pulled dis boat twenty mile w-idout stoppin' once." "s A little rest will do you no harm, for you will l)e kept at work till morning," replied Levi. 'Whar we vwine, mars'r " asked General. "About five miles farther," replied the overseer evasively. "a lvae you brought your jackets or coats with you, boys " Thev had brought them. Levi had read of muffled oars, and lie ordered each of the rowers to wind the garment not in use around the loomn of his oar where it rested in the rowlock. They obeyed in silence, and no one asked any question; for this reason they would have made good sailors, 170 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 171 for they nuist obey without asking the reason for the command. They had been well trained by the overseer. " Now, not one of you must speak a loud word, or make any noise," continued Levi, when lie had seen that the oars w-ere allp roperly mutffled. "You must excuse me, Major, if I request all in this part of the boat to keep still also; for we are coming to the nearest point to the spring roa(1. If thlere is alny one on watch there, we will fool him if wve can. "All righlt, Levi; we will kee) as still as mice in a pantry." Pull away again, boys," he added, to the dis- gust of General, who wanted him to give his orders inl " ship-shop " fashion. The negroes obeyed the command just as well as though it had lbeen " ship-shop; " and the Mag- nolia went ahead with renewved speed after the rest. A little later the overseer or(lere(l them to pull more slowvly and wvith less noise, for the oars could be learld in spite of the muffling. But they could not le heard at half the distance to the spring road, amid no challenge came to them from that or any other direction. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " Now you may put your muscle into your oars, boys,"-said the overseer when the boat came to a bend which had carried it away farther from the rload. The men bent to their oars again, and the Mag- nolia flew over the dark water. Dark as it was, the pilot had no difficulty in keeping the boat in the middle of the creek. At the end of about an hour from the resting-place, Levi ordered the men to pull slowly again, for the boat was approaching its destination. The planter lighted a match and looked at his watch. " Hold on, here, boys! " called the overseer. "We have gone too far, for here is the mouth of the brook, and I reckon the flatboat is under that heap of stuff;" and he pointed to a mound of branches by the shore of the inlet. " I reckon we want the lanterns now, Major Lyon. Did you light one of them ",No; I only looked at my wvatcl. We are in good time, for it wants a quarter of twelve," replied the planter. "Get out the lanteri-s, boys, and we will light them." Levi worked the boat into the little inlet, and alongside of the mound. The flatboat wvas found 172 AT THE HEAD WATERS OF BAR CREEK 173 under it, precisely as Artie had described it in the library. Four of the hands were sent to the top of it, and ordered to clear away the branches, which they did by throwing them on shore and into the wsater. The gundalow was baled out, anid then its painter was made fast to the stern of the Magnolia. Deck and Artie were sent ashore with one of the lanterns, and directed to find the sink. The Magnolia towed the flatboat down the creek till Deck hailed her from the landing-place where they bad gone ashore in the afternoon. B-y a little after midnight the gundalow was moored at a convenient point for loading it. 74 BROTHER AGAINST BROTH EIZ CHAPTER XIV THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE AR31S THE three lanterns were lighted, and Levi Bedford lost not a moment in making the l)rep- aratioms for loading the boxes into the flatboat. The sink-hole was a tunnel in the ground, at the bottom of which could be heard the gurgling of waters. The overseer said the brook which flowed into the creek where they had found the gunda- low had its source in this place, though it made a consi(lerable circuit before it reached its outlet. On the side of the inverted cone nearest to the creek there waIs an opening which led into the cavern, the bottom of which was at least twenlty feet above the water, whose ripple they could hear. The descent wvas gradual, both in the tunnel and in the cavern i and with lanterns in their hiands Deck and Artie led the way down, for they had made themselves familiar with the subterranean chamber in the afternoon, and it was years since Levi had been there. 174 THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE ARMS 175 Mr. Lyon followed his son, while the overseer, with a coil of small line on his arm, which he had taken from the boathouse, brought up the rear. The party were taking a survey of the entrance in order to determine the best way to move the cases. It looked as though the water ha(l flowed through the cavern at some remote period of time, probably rising from the sink-hole below, for the limestone at the floor was worn tolerably smooth. Doubtless the extinct stream had found a new outlet, lowering the level of the water so that it had ceased to flow through the cave. The boxes were piled up just as they had been found in the afternoon. The roof of the cavern was very irregular, and ill some places it was not more than five feet above the floor, while in others it was from eight to ten. The arms were depos- ited in a recess about twenty feet froin the en- trance. When the boys visited the sink-hole they had found the opening of the cave partly filled up wvith branches of trees and other rubbish; but they had removed these obstructions, which formed only a very weak attempt to conceal the depository of the arms. 176 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Levi studied the interior of the cavern and the situation of the cases, attended by the planter. The lanterns were sufficient to light it so that they had no difficulty in seeing to work. The apartment began to wind about just below them, and all wvas gloom and darkness in that direction. "It is about twenty feet to the opening," said Levi, as he measured the distance with his eye. "1 The roof is not more than five feet high half the way; and, if their skulls are not harder than the limestone, General and Dummy will be likely to stave a hole in them." "iThe rest of the hands are not so tall," sug- gested MIr. Lyon. ,,I brought this rope with me without knowing that it would be of any use to us; but I find that it is just the thing we want," continued the over- seer as he uncoiled the line. "Now, boys, all we will ask you to do is to hold the lanterns; but you must not go to sleep and let them fall on the stone floor." "No danger of that," laughed Deck. " But we can work in the lowv place without smashing our heads. " a I am glad there is no hard work for you, boys, THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE ARMS 177 for you must be tired after pulling a boat twenty miles this afternoon," added Mr. Lyon. "1 I amn not very tired, and I can do my share of the work," replied Artie. So can 1,' added lDeck. But you canl do the most good by holding the lights," replied Levi. " One of you stand down here; and the other, with twvo of the lanterns, near the opening." The boys followed this direction, Deck placing himself at the entrance, where he could light a part of the cavern and the tunnel. The overseer un- coiled his role, and with the help of the planter lifted one of the boxes down to the floor. Ile then made fast the rope to it with a slip-noose, the knot on the under side, so as to carry the case over any obstructions. Walking up to the entrance, uncoiling the line as he proceeded, he passed out of the cavern into the tunnel.. Calling General and Dummy from the place where they had been told to wait, he sta- tioned them near the door, and then carried the line, whichl was not less than seventy-five feet in length, to the shore of the creek. " Nowv, Rosebud, and the rest of you, take hold BROTHElR AGAINST BRIOTHERI of this rope, and wvhen the word comes up to you from General, haul up the box vhicli is made fast to the other end of it," continued Levi. "As soon. as you get it up here, unhitch the line, anid throw the end(l dovn to General. As soon as you have done that, load the case into the boat, then haul up another, and dto the same thing over again." G unnymunks " exclaimed the laughing negro. "Whar all de boxes come from "1 None of your business, Rosebud ; mind your work, and don't ask questions," returned tile manager, as lhe descended to the entrance to the cavern. "W W'at we gwine to do, Mars'r Bedford " asked General. "You are going to pull and haul; and you can begin now," replied Levi. "' Take 1old( of that line, and draw that box up here. Pull steady, so as not to break it." The two powerful negroes manned the rope, and dragged the case up to tile opening without any difficulty, and wvithout doing it -any great injury. It was placed so that it could be readily hauled out of the sink. 178 THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE ARM1S 179 "Above there ! ' called the overseer. "1 Now haul steady on the rope! Ease it out of the open- ing, General." The two big men crowded it around the corner, and then it went up to the ground above without aly obstruction or delay. The line was detached from the box, and thrown down to the entrance, General passing it down to the pile of boxes. Another had been prepared for the rope, and the planter made fast to it. Levi had gone up to superintend the loading of the box, and arranged a couple of planks he found in the boat, so that this part of the work could be conveniently done. lie made Rosebud the "boss " for the time being, and then went down into the cavern to assist his employer. " It won't take long to do the job at this rate," said M1r. Lyon when the overseer joined him. " Your plan of doing the work makes an easy thing of it." " I could not tell how it was to be done till I sawv the situation of things here; but we shall be back to Riverlawn before daylight," replied Levi, ais they lifted down the third of the boxes. When the method of moving the cases to the 180 BOTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER boat had been adopted, and had been found to work so well, the task was practically accomplished. The ease and celerity with which they mounted to the upper regions astonished and delighted the planter and the boys, and they were filled with admiration at the skill displayed by Levi Bedford in the management of the business. lie was ac- customed to working the hands, and knew what each of them was good for; and no other person could have dlone so well. The work proceeded with increased rapidity as the meii became used to the operations. In less than an hour all but the twvo cases containing the cannon, which Levi said were twelve-pounders, had been removed. The " Seceshers " had evi- dently had a great deal of difficulty in handling them; for they had stove one of the cases in pieces, and the other was hardly in condition to hold the heavy piece. Levi made his rope fast to the cascabel, or but-end of the gun, and the wvord was passed for the men above to come down to the entrance. The six negroes made easy wvork of hauling it up to the opening, while the overseer and the planter directed it with levers, split from the 180 THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE A1RM1S 181 broken case, so as to prevent it from receiving any injury. The six men were then sent above the tunnel, and the gun was drawn up. Loading it into the boat wvas a more difficult matter; aiid the planter and the overseer were consideriino howv it was to be done, when General interruPted thlem. 11 Go 'vay dar, niggers! " exclaimed General, waving his hand for the others to get out of the way. " Cotch hold ob de end ob de shooter, Dummy, and we uns vill tote it in de boat! " The big preacher seized the end of tile piece at the vent end, aiid Genieral did the same with the muzzle. They lifted the gun from the ground, thoughi with a strain which brought out some grunits from them, and slowvly marched to the boat with their burden. Levi ordered two more of the men to take hold with them, at the trunnions, and sent the other two into the boat, wvho assisted as they could obtain a htold on the load. It was safely deposited in the bottom of the craft. The overseer opened the other case with the hatchet Artie had brought, and broke up the boards of which it was constructed. It was put into the boat in thle same maniier as the other. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The water was deep enough in the creek for the boat, and Levi gave his attention next to the trim- ming of the craft, while lhe sent some of the hands to bring up the pieces of board left in the cavern; but the cargo needed but little adjusting, and the party were ready to return to Riverlawn. "i When your precious brother visits that cavern next time, he will be likely to wonder what has become of his arms and ammunition," said Levi, wiping the perspiration from his brow. "iNow, boys, go down into that hole again, and see that we have left nothing there, for I don't want Cap- tain Titus to find anything to let him know who has done this job for him." While they were gone upon this mission, the overseer placed the Magnolia ahead of the flat- boat, in readiness to tow it down the creek. The boys returned, and the hatchet was the only thing which had been left. To their astonishment they found that Levi had shaken out the sail of the Magnolia, and they had their doubts about his ability to manage it. "I hope you won't tip the sailboat over, Levi," said Deck, as he stepped on board of her, followed by Artie. 182 THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE ARMIS 183 " If I do I shall not spill you out, either of you; for I want you to take charge of the flatboat, with two of the hands," replied the overseer. " I shall keep four men in the Magnolia to row, and I think the sail will help us along a good deal." "I should like to change that plan a little, Levi," interposed Mr. Lyon. " The boys and myself can take care of the flatboat, and you can have all the men at the oars." "' Just as you say, Major Lyon, and perhaps that will be the best scheme. I was thinking that you and the boys might sleep part of the way down," answered the overseer. "The wind is blowing pretty hard from the south-west, and I reckon we shall get some rain before a great many hours. The sail ought to help us a big piece." The planter and the boys armed themselves with the long oars of the flatboat, which had been driven into the muddy bottom of the creek to hold her in place at the landing, and they were ready to keep her off the shore in going around a sharp bend. Mr. Lyon placed his between the pins in the stern to steer with. With their oars in hand the six rowers were in their places, and Levi gave the word to shove off. BROTHER AGAINST BROtHER When the men had pulled a short distance, the skipper, a position which the overseer had as- sumed, hauled in the sheet, and made it fast at the cleat for the purpose. The sail filled with a ven- geance as a sharp flaw struck it, and the Magnolia forged ahead with a dart, dragging her tow after her. As the creek widened the sail strained, and the Magnolia seemed to be struggling to get away from the gundalowv astern of her. As she proceeded on her course down the stream, she increased her speed, and appeared to make nothing of hauling the tow after her. The motion produced by the sail bothered the rowvers, who were not used to this situation. Some of them " caught crabs," and the oars of all of them were lifted and thrown back by the water that rushed past them. They made such bad work of it that Levi ordered them to unship their oars. The Magnolia was making something like six miles an hour, and would have made ten without the tow. lie steered her so that she carried the gundalowv safely around the bends of the stream; and the planter had little to do, the boys nothing. Deck and Artie stretched themselves on the boxes, and were soon fast asleep; for they were worn out 184 THE TRANSPORTATION OF THE ARM1S 185 with the exertion and excitement of the day and night. The bends in the stream near the spring road perplexed the skipper at first; but his excellent common-sense helped him out, and he hauled in his sheet so as to bring the boat up closer to the wind. Above the most troublesome bend at this point, the general course of the creek wvas west north-west. He let off the sheet, and the Mag- nolia flew faster than ever. When he came to the bridge by the mainsion, he waked the negroes, who had all fallen asleep, to take down the mast, so that lie could pass under it, for he had already lowered the sail. He ran the boat close to the bank off the ice-house, and the negroes secured it and the gundalow. " Dexter, Artemias ! " shouted the planter. "Wake up' The cruise is ended." BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XV THE ESTABLISHMENT OF FORT BEDFORD THE two young voyagers of the night sprang to their feet on the pile of cases which filled the body of the gundalow, and looked about them. It was still dark, and they could not make out anything when just roused from their slumber. i; What are we stopping here for, father Has anything broken" asked Deck, disoovering Mr. Lyon near him. Nothing, but your slumbers, my son," replied the planter. " Haven't you got your eyes open yet Can't you see that you have got home " "'I believe I have been asleep," added Artie, rubbing his eyes. "I know you have, my boy; for I spread your overcoats over you both before we reached the big bend, and I know you were sleeping as soundly as a pair of babies then. You must have slept an hour and a half," the father explained. "I am 186 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF FORT BEDFORD 187 glad you ihad some sleej, for we leave more work to do before we can go to bed." "I can see the bridge nowv," added Deck. And there is the house," said Artie. The negroes were all wide awake by this time, and Levi had gone to the mansion for the key to the ice-house. Mr. Lyon lighted all of the lanterns, and sent the boys to the stone building with them, follo0Wing himself soon after. The overseer came with the key, and it was opened with some diffi- culty. The ice with which it had been filled in the winter had been exhausted, and it contained nothing but rubbish. The hands were called, and the interior was soon cleaned out. Though Levi bad not closed his eyes during the night, and had been busy all the time, he was wide awake, and proceeded to drive things as he had done at the cavern. It was decided to move the cannons first, after a broad gang plank had been made of the material in the boat. A heavy cart- stake was procured, which was thrust into the first of the pieces, with room emough for three of the hands to get hold of it. Another was placed under the cascabel, which was supported by Gen- eral and Dummy, with Rosebud at the jaws. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The gul was easily handled with this force, and the men walked briskly to the new arsenal. Three vheelbarrows wvere brought from the tool-house by the planter and the boys while Levi was superinl- tending the removal of the cannons. Three wheelers were selected by the overseer, two placed in the gunddalow to load the barrows, and one at the ice-houuse. In less than an hour, and when the daylight wvas appearing in the east, the job was finished. "Now, boys, you can sleep all the rest of the day," said Mr. Lyoi-s, and Levi sent the hands to their quarters. " We haven't seen any men on the watch," said Levi, while he wleas placing some boards over the windows of the building, "but there may have been some on the lookout for all that." "If they were in the road near the big bend, where you thought they would be, if anywhere, they could not have walked to the cavern in time to find us there, for we made quick work of load- ing the boat," added the planter. "If there were any men there, they may have observed us; but they could not get round here to see what was done with the cases if they did," 188 THE ESTABLISHMAENT OF FOIRT BEDFORD 189 replied Levi. " They may possibly have recog- nized the Magnolia; and that is the only clew they could have obtained of the operations in this affair." "' It is time to go to bed, and I am inclined to think we shall (1o some sleeping to-day," added the planter, as lie led the way to the mansion. Levi was not willing to leave anything to chance; and before he went to his room in the house he had called up two of the servants and established a patrol along the bank of the creek from the bridge to the boat-house, with orders to call him if any persons were seen prowling about the vicinity. All the operations of the night had been con- (ICted with the most prudent regard to secrecy. I)oubtless Levi Bedford knew more about the residents of the county than Noah Lyon, and prob- ably more about Titus as lie was and had been during the last few years. The disappearance of the arms and ammunition would make a tremen- dous sensation among the Southern sympathizers, though most of them were not yet aware of the existence of such a store of munitions in the vicinity; for the knoowledge of them had probably BROTHER AGAINST l4l1OTHER been coiifined to the members of Titus's company of Home Guards. Even if the wrath and excite- nient occasioned by the loss of the war material was limited to these ruffians, there were enough of them to do a vast amount of mischief in the county. T're interview on the bridge with his brother hlad opiened wide the eyes of Noah; but lie had always lived in a peaceful cormunity, and his overseer understood the situation better than he did. Levi had taken every precaution against the possible assaults of the "bushwackers," as he called the gang with whom the Northern "dough- face " had cast his lot at the breaking out of the troubles in the State. The boys slept soundly till nearly noon, and the planter till the middle of the forenoon; lout Levi appeared as usual at breakfast, having slept but about three hours. Mr. Lyon had told his wife something about the events of the night, and assured her that the arms were safe in the ice-house, and nothing was said at the table about the proceedings of the party, though Levi was as good-natured as usual, and talked about other things. As soon as lie had finished his morning meal with a most excellent appetite, lie hastened to the ice-house with the 190 THE ESTABLISHNMENT OF FORT BEDFORD 191 key in his hand. The field-hands had gone to their work, and all was quiet about the place. The ice-house was near the creek, about half- way between the bridge and the boat-house, close to the stream. The door of it faced the water, and there was a small square window in either end. Levi walked around the building two or three times, closely examining the structure. Then he stopped at the door and cast his eyes all around him, especially at the lay of the land on the other side of the creek. He was not a military engineer any more than his employer; but he was a man of ideas, and lie was evidently preparing for events in the future which he fore- saw, and which the disturbed condition of the State rendered more than possible. Whenl he had completed his survey he unlocked the door of the building. The cases were all just as they had been piled up in the early morn- ing. He bestowed only a glance at them, and then began a study of the two windows, from which lie removed the boards that prevented any one fromn seeing wvhat the building contained. Then he gave his attention to the doors, which were double, the thickness of the wall apart. He BR1OTHER AGAINST BROTHER was evidently making a plan in his mind for some alterations to the structure; but he was alone, and of course he said nothing. He appeared to have reached his conclusion. Closing anid locking the outer door, he walked over to the boat-house, at the pier of which the Magnolia had been secured by the boatmen as soon as the work of the night was completed. Here again he stopped and made a survey of the neighboring swamp, which separated the lawn from the bank of the Green. Then he vent over to the bank of the river, and followed it down stream. At this point a bend of the river above forced the water of the stream over near the opposite shore, while half-way across from the bank on which lie stood, the waters from the river and the creek had washed in the mud so that it formed a bar onI a bed of rocks, and the descent here produced the rapids. The water for half a mile was considerably troubled when the streams were full, while it was deep enough on the other side to Permit the passage of the steamboats that plied on the river. Levi continued his walk in the road, with Green 192 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF FORT BEDFORD 193 River on one side and on the other the swamp which bordered the creek to a point near its source. The swamp was impassable on foot or by boat. It was better than a. wall in the rear of the mansion, and the marauders of Titus Lyon could not ap- proach from that direction. Farther along was a broad lagoon or pond, connected by a wvide and sluggish inlet with Bar Creek. This could be crossed with a boat; but the approach to it from the spring road over the low ground was difficult and dangerous. The overseer knew the whole region very well; but when he had viewed it again in the light of impending contingencies, he seemed to be entirely satisfied with the situation, for his chronic smile was on his roun(l face, though no one was there to see it. He went to the shop, which formed part of the carriage-house, and began a survey of the lumber on hand there. A couple of three-inch oak planks were pulled out from the pile. He meas- ured and marked them with a piece of chalk, and then left the shop. Among the plantation hands wvere carpenters, masons, painters, and other mechanics, more or less skilful, though none of them had regularly BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER learned a trade. Some of them had become quite expert in the use of tools, and could do a very respectable job, especially the carpenters. Levi was himself a "jack-of-all-trades," anld he had trained some of them to the best of his ability. When he came out of the shop lie sent Frank the coachmaii to call the three carpenter s, wvho worked in the field most of the time. The colonel had given these men names to suit himself, and they were proud of their cognomens. ' Shavings was the most skilful of them, and was the "boss " at any job to be done. "Gouge " and " Bitts were only fair workmen, but they did very well under the direction of their foreman. When they came, Levi ordered Shavings to make two doors of the three-inch planks, aid d(le- scribed what he wanted very minutely. At the same time the two door-frames were ordered, and the mechanics went to work with a will, and with- out asking to what use the doors were to be applied. By this time the planter came out from his late breakfast, and the overseer reported to hinm what he had been doing the last three hours. They visited the shop where the negro mechanics were sawing out the- planks for the doors, and then 194 THE ESTABLISHMEl-NT OF FORT BEDFORD 195 went to the stables, where Frank remained on duty all the time when not out with one of the teams ; and thlen one of the glooms took his place. " How many horses are there on the place nowv, Frank " asked the planter. "Thirty-five in all, Major," answered the coach- 11i1a1. "Are they all fit for service " inquired the owner. "No, sir; six of them are breeding mnares, and nine are colts, two and three years old. We have fifteen horses and mares four years old and more, for sale, and I reckoned you would sell them about this time." ";That's all, Frank," added the planter as he left the stable. "1 I don't knowv what you are driving at, Major Lyon, but we have twenty-seven horses over three years old, and fit for service, though the tliree year olds are rather young yet for hard work," said Levi, as they walked towards the ice-house. "I have held my tongue about as long as neces- sary; but now all these sores in the State seem to be coining to a head, and I will tell you, between ourselves, that I have an idea of raising a company BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER of Union cavalry to offset the Home Guards of this county," replied Mr. Lyon. '1 That's a glorious idea! " exclaimed Levi with tremendous enthusiasm. "I wish I was ten years younger, and weighed thirty pounds less, for I should like to swving a sabre in that company." " But you are to look out for the plantation and take care of my family while I am avay, Levi. You can ride a colt better than any of us; but your work is here, and you may be called upon to do as much fighting as any of us," said Mr. Lyon. -I will do my duty w herever you put me, Major; but I should rather enjoy a whack at those border ruffians who are making the whole county hot with outrages. Last night they burned out a Union man twvo miles above the village." ";The time for action is close at hand," added Mr. Lyon, as they came to the icehouse. "' There have been talk and threats enough. My brother has told me that I am liable to be hlung on one of the big trees after a mob has burned the house; but I think we are ready for such a gathering as he suggests. We may hear something about it to- night in the meeting at the Big Bend school- house." 196 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF FORT BEDFORD 197 "I have looked the ice-house over this morn- ing, and I have made up my mind what ought to be done," said Levi ; and he proceeded to state his plan for turning the stone structure into a sort of fort. "I have ordered the doors already, and if you say the word, Major, I will make three or four embiasures in the walls for the two field-pieces; and we must have a magazine for the ammunition." "I approve your plan; go ahead and do the work as you think best. You can use all the hands you need; and from this moment the ice- house will be known as Fort Bedford," replied Mr. Lyons. "Thank you, Major, amid I will endeavor to make the fortress worthy of a better name," re- turned Levi, as he hastened to the stable to send for the men he wanted. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XVI THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND IN the afternoon Levi Bedford had half the hands on the plantation at work in and about the ice-house. Embrasures, or port-holes, were opened in the thick walls, one at each end and one on each side of the door, at the proper height for the twelve-pounders, which were mounted on the carriages, in order that everything should be correctly adjusted. Then the door which opened on the side next to the creek was filled up with stones taken from the quarry in the only hill oin the l)lanltationl, so that it was as thick and as solid as the rest of the walls. Then a newv door was made on the opposite side. By sundown the carpenter had completed and hung the double doors; and they were secured with the heavy locks the colonel had puirchased in the days of the horse-thieves. All this work was not conml)leted when night came, and four trusty men were selected to patrol the creek from 198 THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 199 the bridge down to the boat-pier, two serving till midiiiglht, and the other two till morning. I think we shall be in condition to stand a siege by to-morrow night," said the overseer, as he accompanied the planter and the boys to Fort Bedford, on the way to the schoolhouse at Big Bend. -It looks so now," replied Mr. Lyon as lie went into the building. "; You have made re- markable progress for one day. But I want to open one of these boxes." "Which one, Major" asked Levi. "The one which contains revolvers and car- tridges, for some of the smaller ones are labelled with the names of these articles. I hardly expect any trouble at the meeting to-night; but I think it is best to be prepared for the worst. I have brought one of the colonel's pistols with me ; but I want to put the boys in condition to defend themselves," added the planter. "I think we can make good use of them, for we have had some experience with such tools," said Deck, who did not appear to be at all affected by the serious nature of the preparations they were making. 2BROTHEIL AGAINST BIRIOT'HER " Where have you had any such experience, Dexter" inquired his father. 'Tomn Bartlett and Ben Mason had revolvers at the time of the housebreaking scare in Derry, and Artie and I used to fire at a mark wvith them in the hill pasture,' replied the enthusiastic boy. " Artie used to beat us all, and often put the ball through the centre of the target." Somuetimes," suggested the other. ;TIleu you are both ahead of me, for I never fired a revolver or a pistol of any linid, though I used to go hunting with a fowling-piece when I was a boy," added Mr. Lyon. "' Then I think you had better practise a little, Major," said Levi, as lie pulled out one of the smaller boxes from the top of the pile of cases. "This contains what you want, I reckon." Deck brought the hatchet, and the case was opened. Most of the weapons were navy re- volvers, wrapped in oiled paper to save then from rust. They were closely packed in the case, the spare space being filled in with pack- ages of cartridges. They opened another box, and found half a dozen of smaller size, with the proper ammunition. The overseer selected two 200 THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 201 of thlemn, handing one to each of the boys, with a box of cartridges. "' I should like to try this little persuader," said I)eck, as he opened the box of ammunition, and proceeded to load the pistol. Artie followed his example; and, setting up the cover of the case by the creek, they blazed. away at it till the chaml-abers of the revolvers were empty. They fired in turn, and the position of each bullet-hole was noted. Artie kept up his old reputation, for he hit near the centre of the board three times out of six. Deck fired the best shot, but his others were more scattering. They hit the board every time, and Levi said they "' would do." Then Mr. Lyon tried his hand with the revolver lie had brought from the mansion; but his aim was less accurate than that of the boys. He put four of his six balls into the board, three of them outside of the punctures made by Deck and Artie. " You will improve with more experience, Major; but I reckon you could hit a bushwhacker if he wasn't more than ten feet from you; and these tools generally come into use at short range. How were you going up to Big Bend, Major" BROTHER AGAINST BRLOTHER "1 I thought we should walk," replied the planter; and lie reloaded his revolver, as both of the boys had done by this time. "1 It is not more than three-quarters of a mile." " I think you had better go in the Magnolia, with the crew that pulled us last night," sug- gested Levi. i' If there should be any row at the schoolhouse, those boys will stand by you as long as there is anything left of you." " I don't look for any row, Levi, but I suppose it is always best to be prepared for the worst," replied the planter. "You may send for the crew." One of the watchmen happened to be near at the time, and lie was despatched for the boatmen who had formed the regular crew of the Magnolia in the time of the deceased planter. "I suppose, if there should be any trouble at the schoolhouse, and I should be protected by my negroes, it would tend to aggravate the charge against me of being an abolitionist; anrd that seems to be about the worst thing that can be said against a manl in this county." "But only amnong the border ruffians," the overseer amended the statement. "; The manl that 202 THIE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 203 owns fifty niggers cannot decently be accused of beinig an abolitionist. I advise you to go in the boat because the schoollhouse is right on the very bank of the river. The back windows over the platform look out upon the water. If the bush- whackers come dowvn upon you, and things go against you, it will be easy to get out by one of these windows. A good general always keeps the line of retreat open behind him whlen he goes into battle; and you had better have the Magnolia under one of these windows." "Why, Levi, you talk as though you . were about sure an attempt would be made to break up the meeting," replied Mr. Lyon. '; To tell you the truth, I do feel almost sure of it," returned the overseer. "' Captain Titus, as they call him up in the village so as not to mix him up with Major Noah Lyon, was about mad enough yesterday to do something desperate. You say he has threatened you, and "- i' I did not say that, Levi," interposed the planter. " Don't make my brother out any worse than he is, for conscience' sake." "What did he say, then " "He told me the people on his side of the ques- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER tion would have mobbed me before this time if he had not prevented them from doing so." "That's about the same thing. I don't like to say anything against your brother, Major, but I don't look on Captain Titus as a square man. He wants to keep his own head covered up because you are his brother; but I believe on my coni- science that he would like to see your place burned to the ground, and it wouldn't break his heart to see you hanging by the neck to one of the big trees." Mr. Lyon realized that the overseer understood the character of Titus better than he had sup- posed. His brother was terribly disappointed be- cause the colonel had not left Riverlawn to hills; and he had charged the deceased with unfairness and injustice in making his will. lie was com- pelled to believe the claim of Titus that he lhad prevented the ruffians from destroying his prop- erty was a pretence, and nothing more. HIis )rother was not only disappointed but revengeful. "1 It is generally understood about here that you called this Union .-aeeting," continued Levi. "LI suggested it, for we ought to know who's who; and it remains to be seen how many will 204 THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 205 have the pluck to attend the meeting. Titus be- lieves that a large majority of the people in these parts are of his way of thinking, while I believe that they are about two to one the other way, though most of them are afraid to do or say much. and I want to bring them out if possible." "You are right as to numbers, Major; and when a man is afraid that his house will be burned down over his head, or that he will get a bullet through his brains while he sits at his window, I don't much wvonder that he is not inclined to speak out loud, and these bushwhackers have had it all their own way. I hope you will be able to bring out the prudent and timid ones." ";I talked the meeting over with others, and Colonel Cosgrove promised to come up and help us out with a speech. We all agreed that it was time to make a demonstration in favor of the Union," replied the planter as the boat's crew appeared on the ground. "'I should like to go with you, Major, but I don't think it is safe to leave the place alone," said the overseer. "Whether the ruffians had a watch on the spring road last night or not, I don't know. We haven't heard anything of them dur- BROTHER1 AGAINST BsoTHER ing the day; but I should be willing to wager a pair of my old shoes they have found out by this time that the arms and ammunition p)lacedl in the cavern have taken to themselves wings, like other riches, and flown away. If I am not much mis- taken, Captain Titus finds himself some thousands poorer to-day than he was a week ago." " Do you believe they have discovered the loss so soon " "'I haven't much doubt of it. Captain Titus keeps three horses, and it was easy enough for him to send one of his boys over to the cavern to see that the arms were all right. He has missed them by this time; and if we (1o our duty they won't shoot any bullets into the heads and hearts of the Union army. Of course Captain Titus and his gang are boiling over with wrath. You won't see him at the meeting, perhaps; but there will lbe enough there to make a noise, if nothing more. I have been thinking of these things to-day, and that is the reason why I thought it best to take proper precautions." "I am glad you have spoken out, Levi, for you have generally been very reticent," replied Mr. Lyon, as he led the way to the boat-pier, where the crew had manned the boat. 206 THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 207 ", I couldn't say much while I believed your brother was at the bottom of most of the mischief," plealded Levi. The plaiiter and the boys seated themselves in the stern sheets of the Magnolia. Deck took the tiller lines with the consent of his father, and Gen- eral was permitted to get under way as he pleased, giving all the orders in detail. None of the crew asked any questions, and in a short time Deck brought the boat up under one of the windows of the schoolhouse. Mr. Lyon charged General to keep the Magnolia just where they had placed her, and not to make any noise at all. The building was already partly filled, and more were constantly arriving. Before the appointed time Colonel Cosgrove descended from his wagon at the door, and the planter welcomed him. At the hour named, Squire Truman, a young legal gentleman from a Northern county, who had settled in the village, called the meeting to order. It was said that lie had not a very flourishing practice, but lie wvas regarded as a young man of more than average ability. He had the credit of being a ready and able speaker; and Mr. Lyon had invited him to open the assemblage with a statement of the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER situation in the county, especially in the vicinity of Barcreek. He was a decided and outspoken Union man. He began very moderately; but in a few minutes le became more earnest, and soon rose to the height of eloquence. He was warmly applauded by the audience, though there were some tokens of disap- l)robation, evidently proceeding from some of the individuals whom Levi called "bushwhackers." Titus Lyon was not there, but some of his repre- sentatives had already manifested themselves. The discordant elements soon became more demonstra- tive as the speaker waxed eloquent. They made noise enough to disturb the equanimity of Squire Truman; and he switched off from his line of re- nmark, and proceeded to dress down the malcontents in the most vigorous language. ,, I beg leave to inform those who are struggling to create a disturbance, that this is a Union meet- ing, called as such, and as such only," said the orator, shaking with indignation. "It was called for Union men only! It is a gathering of those who are loyal to the government at Washington. and not to decide between secession and fidelity) to the old flag. Those who are not Union men 208 THE UNION MEETING AT BIG BEND 209 are respectfully requested to retire from the meeting." This request brought forth a torrent of yells fiwon the ruffians, though there were apparently n(t mole than a dozen of them. Squire Truman wvas defiant, and his handsome face looked as noble as that of a I-Ronian senator. " Has the time come when. free speech in behalf of this glorious Union is to be put dovn " And then the ruffians howvled again. "' Has it come to this in the State of Kentucky, the second to be ad- initted into the Union and, wvith the help of God and all hionest men, she shall be the last to leave it! Are we men to be badgered and silenced by half a score of blackguards and ruffians I am one of half a dozen to put them out of the hall." About a dozell rose from their seats, headed by Noah Lyon, and moved down the aisles of the schoolroom. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XVII. THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS THE planter of Riverlawvn was not a fighting character; lie had alvays been one of the mnost peaceful of men. He had never raised a hand against one of his fellowv-beings, and it required the stimulus of an occasion like the present to rouse a belligerent feeling in him, if the groundwork of anv such emotion existed in his nature. It was hardly that, but rather a sense of his solemn duty, which he was called upon to perform, as t sur- geon is required to amputate a limib to save life; and lie was impelled to save the life of the Uiiion. Noah Lyon was not physically a large man, but one who weighed a hundred and a half; yet his franme was well knit, firmly compacted, and inured by hard labor from his boyhood. As lie rose to his feet and marched down the middle aisle of the schoolroom, his face exhlil)ited more strength than his form; for all the determination of his nature 210 THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS 211 was concentrated in his eyes and the muscles of his countenance. The fervid speech of the young orator had brought him to his bearings. Deck and Artie had been similarly affected; and with their fists clinched they followed the planter. Squire Tru- man leaped from the platform into the midst of them, as the dozen others sprang to their feet, some with their eyes flaslhing with indignation, and all of them. with a fixed purpose not to submit to the outrage in which the ruffians were engaged. When Mr. Lyon had proceeded as far as the middle of the room, one of the disturbers of the peace, whom the planter had spotted, rose to his feet and confronted him in the aisle. It was Buck Lagger, a pedler, who was one of the most viru- lent of the Secessionists, and who aspired to be a leader among the turbulent spirits of the county. "; What are you go'n' to do about it " demanded he savagely. "Are you a Union man" asked Mr. Lyon with quiet determination. 1' No, I'm not! " yelled the ruffian, who had the reputation in Barcreek of being a brute of the lowest order, with a whole volley of oaths. BROTHElI AGAINST BROTHER Then you were not invited here, and yon will leave ! " salid the planter. -This buildin' is public, and I have as nuchl right here as you have !" answered Buck Lagger, with a coarse guffaw. Noah Lyo11 did not wait for anything more, but grappled with the fellow as an eagle swoops down on his prey. Buck tried to get his right hand into his breast pocket, evidently to obtain a weapon of some kind; but his assailant understood his purpose, and crowded him over backwards upon one of the desks, choking hini so hard that hie soon lost all his pluck. Colonel Cosgrove was close behind Mr. Lyon, and seized upon the boon companion of the peller. lie was an excellent specimen of a Kentucky gentleman, stalwart in form and determined in pLrpose. Ile bore his manl down as the leader had done. The other ruffians rushed to the as- sistance of their leaders, and the mtgte became general. There did not appear to be more than half a dozen active ruffians in the room; at least not more who were resolute enough to take part in these stormy proceedings. Mr. Lyon had choked 212 "o HE G;RA'PPLED WVIIH THE FELLOW." Page 212. I" P7 "I I Romw-L This page in the original text is blank. THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS 213 so much of the energy out of Buck Laggar that lie had ceased to feel for his weapon, and the plhlllter took him by the collar of the coat with both hands, anid dragged him to the door, where he pitched hini onl the ground all in a heap. Colonel Cosgrove followed him with his man; and then caime the orator with a fellow nearly tvice his size, with whom lie was having a hard tussle, when Deck leaped upon the back of this victim, and drawinlg his arms tightly under his throat, brought him to the floor, amid then rolled him out at time door. The other Uniomi men in the audience hlad tackled the remaimiing ruffians when they went to the assistance of those of their number who had been attacked, and hustled them out of the apartment. " That will do for the present," said Squire Truman, as the resolute Uniioinists completed their active work, and stopped to catch their breath. " I thiink ve had better station a guard at the (loor, anid challencge every man who wamits to cone iii," suggested Mr. Lyon. That's a good idea, for it is the evident inten- tion of the blackguards to break up the meeting; and I should be asianiled to have such a thing BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER done, - a Union meeting dispersed by force in the State of Kentucky ! " added the young lawyer. "Precisely so! " exclaimed Colonel Cosgrove. I will offer my services as one of the guard." ",Good! " shouted Colonel Belthorpe, a big Kentuckian whose plaiitation was near that of Major Lyon, " I will be another." "Here are two more !" cried Deck Lyon, as he and Artie presented themselves. "Lively boys," laughed Colonel Cosgrove. "Both of them took a hand in the skirmish we have had, and they will do very well for this duty." The Union men in the assembly applauded warmly, and the young orator led the way back to the seats, mounting the platform himself. He resumned his speech with an allusion to the event which had just transpired, and roused his audience to the highest pitclh of enthusiasm by his fiery eloquence. He spoke half an hour, and concluded by nominating Major Noah Lyon as the presiding officer of the evening; and the selection was heartily indorsed by the meeting. Before he could reach the platform, a dozen men appeared at the door. The volunteer com- 214 THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY IZUFFIANS 215 mittee on admissions retired to the lobby so that they need not disturb the proceedings. Colonel Cosgrove took Artie by the arm, while Colonel BJelthorpe (lid the same with Deck, each at one side of the door. " Are you a Union man " demanded Deck in a loud voice, for he felt that lhe must do or say something, boiling over witth enthusiasm for the cause as hie was; and perhaps the fact that he had a loaded revolver in his pocket was an inciting influence with himn. " I amn ! " exclaimed the person addressed, wvith enll)hasis. "Plass in," replied Deck. PIut the same question, Artie," added Colonel Cosgrove, amused at the earnestness of Deck. Artie put the question with less pomposity than his cousin, aind the answer was the same. The brace of colonels then took part in the challenging, and the dozen a)pplicants were promltly admitted. OMe of the colonels then suggested to the other that the boys could remain in the lobbywhile they stood inside the (loor. Noah Lyon had presided on several occasions in town Imeetinigs, and his modesty had been so far BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER overcome that he could face an audience, especi- ally in such a cause as the presenit. He was received with applause and cheers, and proceeded to make a speech in his usual quiet way. He said he could not make such a speech as the eloquent gentleman from Barcreek village had done; but lie was a Union man in every fibre of his being, whether lhe was in New Hampshire or Kentucky. This statement was received with tremendous applause. He proceeded to say that he was a peaceable man, and was in favor of peaceable measures; but lhe did not intend to be overridden and trodden down by the Secession element, which he believed was in a large minority in the State. He was ready to talk as long as talking did any good; but when he had talked enough he was ready to fight. This was the popular sentiment in the meeting, and a tumult of applause followed, ending in nine rousing cheers. He wvas ready to shoulder a inis- ket in any Kentucky regiment, and lie was glad that some had already been organized. He had twenty-seven horses he would give "without money and without price," to the cause of the Union, with which to start a cavalry company; 216 THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS 217 and " I think I call find arms for the men," he added. This offer was greeted with yells of approval, and it was some time before he could say anything more. "I will also contribute twventy horses," shouted Colonel Cosgrove. "I will give the next twenty," Colonel Bel- thorpe cried out. The clapping of hands and the cheering were renewed with more vigor than ever, if possible; and others offered to contribute from one to five each, till over a hundred horses were pledged for the comp)any. In the midst of this enthusiasm the voice of Deck was heard in the lobby. " Are you a Union man, sir " he denilallnd in a voice loud enough to be heard in a momentary lull of the enthusiasm. " No, I am not ! " replied the applicant, with a volley of expletives. " Then you can't go in," answered Deck. "Who says I can't" asked the intruder in fierce tones. " This is a Union meeting, and none but Union men are admitted," replied Deck, loud enough to BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER be heard on the platform ; for the nmeeting had become sileiit, and all were turning aroun(l to see the door. "1 Do you see that " demanded the ruffian, as lie dIrew a bo6wie-knife from his pocket, and threw it open with a jerk. Oeck had put his right hand on his hip pocket, which contained his revolver; aii(1, the moment lie saw the knife, lie drew it, anl. pointed it at the part vhere the intruder carriedl what brainis lie had. "And do you see that " calle(l the plucky boy. And that " ad(led Artie on the other side of the door. Take yourself off! " shouted Deck furiously, as lie retreated a pace, to keep out of the reach of the wicked-looking blade of the kniife. 11 Isn't this a free building " asked the ruffian, as lie looked from one revolver to the other. "Free to Union men to-n ight," ansswered Deck. By this time half a dozen men fromii the interior were approaching the door, and the ruffian sud- denily decamped. Deck followed him to the door, and saw the man disappear in the grove oni the other side of the road. Then lie heard a voice among the trees; and it was evident to him that 218 THPE EJECT[ON OF THE NIOISY RUFFIANS 219 there were more ruffians, perhaps bidinig their time to make an attack upoI0 the Unionists when they wvent to their homes. Three cheers for the boys ' shouted one of the men who had come to the door, and observed the retreat of the ruffian. Trley wvere lustily given, and then Deck an- nounce(l to the meeting that there were more men in the grove, for some one lhad hailed the ruffian that had just left the (loor. 16 No jiiatter for them," said the chairman. " Let us go on with this meeting, an(rwvhen they come in, if they (lo so, we will talke care of them. The boys will keep watch, and let us knowv if they apl)roach the schoolhouse." A committee of three were appointed to attend to the enrolment of the compawy of cavalry. The two colonels and the major by courtesy were ap- pxointed on this committee. Then Colonel Cos- grove was called upon to make the speech lhe had p)romised. He wvas not so eloquent as his pirofes- sional brother from the village ; but he was more solid, and wvas as vigorously applauded as the other speakers had been. IHe said there had been a sort of reign of terror BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER in the county, and it was because the Unionists had been less demonstrative than the Secessionists, and for that reason he believed in the present meeting. He was disposed to be peaceable, but lie was ready to fight for the Union. He proceeded at considerable length. He was in favor of hav- ing it understood in the county that there were plenty of Unionists within its borders, and that they were not to be frowned or bullied down by the ruffians of the other side. This remark seemed to be the sense of the as- sembly, which had now increased in numbers to over a hundred, and the applause was decided. While the colonel from the county town was speaking, Deck and Artie had been over to the other side of the road, and penetrated the grove for a short distance. Probably those who had been ejected from the meeting were there ; but the boys crept near enough to make out that there were not less than fifty men there, and possibly double that number. As they retired from the grove they found that a single man wvas following them. They retreated to the lobby of the schoolhouse, with their revol- vers in their hands. They had hardly resumed THE EJECTION OF THE NOISY RUFFIANS 221 their stations at the door when the man presented himself before them. To the astonishment of his two nephews this person proved to be Titus Lyon. Are you a Union man " demanded Deck. I am not," replied Titus. Then you can't go into this meeting," added Deck, as firmly as lhe had spoken at any time before. The applicant could not fail to see that both of the boys had weapons in their hands. He looked earnest and determined, but lie did not appear to be even angry. He halted and fixed his gaze upon the floor, apparently in deep thought. BRlOTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XVIII THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON IEINvixmS are dangerous weapons; and Deck and Ar-tie had used them enough in sport to re- alize this truth. They had not yet become accus- tomed to seeilg blullets fired into the bodies of humiani beings; to the sight of strong men fallitig vith a death-wound in the head or heart, which was afterwards almost an every-day sj)ectacle in the battles of the Great Rebellion. They had been brought up wvhere human life was held to be niore sacred than in tlhe locality to which they had been transplanted; and if they had thought of discharging their weaponis into the vital parts of even the ruffians who menaced the Union meeting with violence, they were certainly not ready to begin with onie of their own flesh and blood, though Titus Lyon had proved himself to be one of the most virulent enemies of the public peace. " I have no weapons, as you have, boys, and I THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON 223 have something to say to this meeting," said Titus, after he had meditated for two or three minutes. - I want to go in; but I shlall not stop there many minutes." ' We can't let you in, Uncle Titus," replied D)eck. decidedly; 'that's the order of the meeting." But I'1 going ill if J'ni shot for it," continued the applicant for admission very quietly, but with none of the bluster which had become almost a second nature to him. Perhaps the interest he felt in the mission which brought him to the schoolhouse had induced hint to refrain from his usual potations, for he appeared to be perfectly sober. Ile used none of the in- temperate language which was generally on his tongue, so that the boys were not roused to indigna- tion, even if they were tempted to use their weap- ons; but both of them placed themselves in the doorway as though they intended to dispute his passage into the room. The meeting was proceeding with its business, thouigh the orators had finished their speeches. A Union farmer was telling about one of his neigh- bors who had been threatened by the ruffians, as the Secessionists had come to be generally called BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER by this time. lie was quite earnest in his plea that something should be done to protect men who stood by the government. The two colonels were interested, and they had moved forward where they could hear the farmer, who spoke in a low tone; and no one inside wvas aware of what was transpiring in the lobby, so that the boys were practically alone. "We can't let you in, Uncle Titus, and we don't want to shoot you," interposed Artie. "I will call Colonel Cosgrove, and you can make your request to him ;" and he went to the place where the colonel was standing. " But I am going in," persisted Titus Lyon, at- tempting to push Deck aside. ",You can't go in! " said Deck, as be crowded his uncle back from the entrance. "Wait a mo- ment, and you can tell Colonel Cosgrove what you want! "I don't want anything of Colonel Cosgrove; he is worse than your father," replied the appli- cant. "1 Good-evening, Mr. Lyon," said the Kentuck- ian, presenting himself at the door at this moment. iI have something to say to this meeting, Col- 224 THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON 225 oniel, which it is important for the meeting to hear," added Titus. " Come right in and say it, Mr. Lyon," replied the colonel, to the astonishment of the young guar- dians of the por tal. He was as polite as a Kentucky gentleman gen- erally is; and he took the armi of the applicant, and marched with him to the space behind the desks, where he halted till the former had finished his remarks. Noah Lyon was taken "1 all back " by the appearance of his brother escorted by the most influential Kentuckian in the county. The entire audience turned and stared at the unexpected guest. "Mr. Chairman, I have the honor to present Captain Titus Lyon of Barcreek to the meeting," said the colonel. " He clainis to have something of importance to communicate. He is not a Ummion mali, as is well known, but I trust no objection will be made to hearing him." "1 I am not a Union man, as Colonel Cosgrove says," Tittus began. " Whemi I came to this State, I became a Kentuckiani, amid I go with the people of this section of the countrv. But I did not come here to talk politics. There is two sides to the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER question before the country, and each on 'em has its rights. I belong to the party that is tryin' to keep the peace in the State if we have to fight for it. As we had a perfect right to do, we bought about three thousand dollars worth of arms and aimnernition to protect ourselves agin them that is tryin' to force the State into a wvar of subjergation agin our own flesh and blood. '1 Them arms and aimierniition has been stole," continued Titus, waxing indignant in spite of his effort to keep cool, and relapsing into his every- day speech. i' I believe it was done by what you call Union men, and I calflate I know jest who done it; and I cal'late, Mr. Chairmaii, you know jest as well or better'n I do who done it." " Who was it " demanded a l)erson in the au- dience. " I h'ain't got nothin' to say here about that," answered Captain Titus. "But if them arms and ammernition. ain't given up right off, here and nowv, on the spot, or some l)lan agreed on for doin' so afore to-morrer noon, the blood will run in the low places round here, and the clouds in the sky will give back the light from the fires tlhat is burnin' dowvn some of the nicest houses in these parts. I 226 THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON 227 hain't got nothini' more to say; but if any one wants to see me about settlin' up this matter, I can be found near the road in front of the school- house." "1 But this is war, Captain Lyon," suggested Col- onel Belthorpe. " I know 'tis; and that's jest what I mean. We want the Union thieves to give up the property they stole ; and that's all we ask now," replied Titus, whose wvrath was beginning to be stirred to the boiling, point. We are ready to meet you on that ground shouted Squire Truman, springilig to his feet; for he knew that Captain Titus was the ringleader of the ruffianis in the vicinity, anid his threat roused him to a fiery indignation. I know nothing about the arms and ammunition ; but whoever took possession of them has done a noble and patriotic deed, and, Mr. Chairman, I move you that a vote of thanks be tendered to them for it." This motion was hfailed with thunders of ap- l)lause; an(l when the presiding officer put it to the meeting, it was carried unanimously, and no one wished to delay it by making a speech. Squire Truman then made another speech, in BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER which he pictured the result of permitting the arms to get into the hands of the ruffians for whose use they were evideiitly intedl(led ; and lie magnified the )rudelice and forethought of the unknown persons who hau(d taken the responsibil- ity of stch a forward step. This speech was re- ceived lwith cheers, in which the throats of the audience seemed to be strained to their uttmost tension. "1 Captain Lvon," said Colonel Cosgrove, when the tumult had sul)sided in a measure, "1 no formal answer seems to be necessary to your demand. The action of this meeting and the spirit with which it has been received are a sufficient reply. Personally, I caii only say I ]heartily rejoice that the arm.s .and ammuinitioii have been tulnedl aside from the purpose for which they were intended, an(l we z-ill take care that they are not used against the government of the United States. We are loyal citizens, and we shall do our duty to the glorious flag under which we live. Have you any further communication to make to this meeting, Captain Lyon " "No, I haven't; I've said my say, and fire and blood is the next thing," replied Titus, as 228 THE I)EMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON 229 he rushed out of the schoolroom, furious with passion. The business of the meeting was completed; but the boys informed the two colonels that the road was full of men. Then several of the Union- ists drew revolvers from their pockets; for they had fully expected that the mneeting would be disturbed, and that it would- end in a fighlt. They had come prepared to defend themselves. The situation was discussed, but no one was inclined to avoid the issue. If there was to be a fight, it would be no new thing in the State. Colonel Belthlorpe, whose title was not one of mere courtesy, for lie had served in the regular army in his younger days, and won his later spurs in the militia, advised that a procession be formed, with the armed men on the right, while the others were told to obtain clubs, or anything they could lay their hands upon. But before the column was formed Buck Lagger appeared at the door. ",We want Major Lyon and his two cubs!" shouted the ruffiani, who appeared to be the right- hand man. of Captain Titus. The ruffians had held a meeting in the grove, privately notified by this Buck,-for Titus had BROTHEG AGAINST BROTHER not been inclined to show his hand, - and a dele- gation had been sent to try the temper of the as- semblage in the schoolhouse. They had beeii defeated and ejected. It was plain by this time that the cavern had been visited and the loss of the 1u11nitions discovered. The speech of Captain Titus indicated that lie knew wlho had taken possession of the property, though Noah Lyon could not conjecture wh]Iio had given the inifornmation. Ile wvas inclined to be- lieve that his biotlier had jumped to his conclu- sioni, though spies about the plantation might lhave obtained some clew to the niglht visit to the sink- hole of the Magnolia. The flatboat had been loaded with rocks and sunk in the deepest water of the river, so that it need not betray the planiter and his people. "W We want Major Lyon and his cubs! " repeated Buck Lagger, in a voice loud enough to le heard all over the building. " We don't mean to meddle with nobody else, and all the rest o' you uns can go home without no trouble. Hand over Major Lyon and his cubs so we can get the property lhe stole, and we won't make no fuss." 11 We slhall niot hand him over, but we will pro- 230 THE1 DEMAND OF CAPTAIN 'TITUS LYON 231 tect him to the last drop of our blood!" yelled Squire Truman, hoarse with the strain upon his voice. " Turn the ruffian out! " But it was not necessary to turn him out, for lhe fled as soon as lhe had executed lis mission. There was no great commotion outside, though the iol) could be seen through the open door. The demand of ]Buck indicated the )rincil)al ob- ject of the ruffians, and the purl)pose for which they had assembled in the grove. " My friends, I am grateful for your support and promise of protection to me and my boys," said Noah Lyon, who had descended from the platform to the floor, where the boys had joined himi. "It appears from what the messenger of the ruffians has said that I am the sole object of their vengeance. I have the means here of taking good care of myself and my boys, and I need not involve youl all in a fight to protect me." To a few of the prominent .nien near him he stated in a low tone, so that he need not be heard by any ruffian lingering near the door, that his boat was under the south windowv, andl he could escape without confrontinig the mob in the road. This course would save a fight, and the planter's BROTHER AGAINST BIROTITER friends decided to adopt it. The door was close(, and the boys passed out of the window first. They ordered the crew to be silent, and after Noah Lyon had shaken hands with the principal men, he fol- lowed them. The Magnolia was shoved out into the river. Deck headed it across the stream, so as to keep the schoolhouse between it and the ruf- fians. Under the lead of Colonel Belthorpe, with his revolver ready for use, the Union men marched out of the building, forming four deep when they reached the foot of the steps. The ruffians had placed themselves so that the column passed througlh them, and they all scrutinized the faces by the light of a fire they had kindled at the side of the road. They did not see the victims for whom they were looking, and when the last of the procession had passed them they set up a furious howl. "We have been fooled! " shouted Buck Lagger, as he started after the column. i Wliere is Major Lyon " lie demanded. He is not here," replied some one in the ranks. Where is lie "I don't know; " andl he told the trutlh, for he 2)32 THE DEMAND OF CAPTAIN TITUS LYON 233 had not heard the planter's statement about the boat, anid had not bee i near the window. W' Where is Major Lyon " demanded Buck Lag- grer when lhe reached the head of the procession. Ile camee in his boat, and lie has returned by it," replied Colonel Belthorpe, with somietlihiig like a chuckle at the discomfiture of the ruffiati. " This is treachery ! " howled Buckl. "1 You were to give him up to us." " No, we were not," returned the doughty col- onel. "1 Didn't you hear us say we wouldl protect him to the last drop of our blood " "We will soon find him and his cubs !" growvled the present leader, as lie fell back into the grove, followved by the rest of the mob. The Aaganolia reached the boat-pier, and Levi Bedford was there to welcome the party. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XIX THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD THE two windows in the rear of the school- house had been wide open all the evening, and the negroes of the boat's crew could not help hearing the excited speeches, and the thunders of applause in the meeting of the Unionists; but not one of them spoke a word about tbemi to the planter anid the boys. They pulled with all their might, and made a quick run to the boat-pier. The first thing that attracted the attention of Mlajor Lyon-we may as well call him so, as most of the people of Barcreek did - was the lights in Fort Bedford. Through the embrasures which had been made in the front and ends of the building it could 1)e seen that the interior of the building was brilliantly illuminated. "1 You have comime back safe and sound, Major," said Levi, as lie took the ptinter of time Magnolia. "' By the skin of our teeth we have," replied the planter. 234 THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD 235 "Then you have had trouble over there" asked the overseer. "Yes; some of the ruffians tried to break up the meeting, and we put themn out without any ceremony." Good!" exclaimed Levi heartilv. " I feel as though I were an inich taller. I was afraid our friends would let the ruffians bully you." Buck Lagger an(l about half a (lozen others took places in the schoolhouse, and began to vell while Squire Truman was malking his speech. I-He is a very smart young man, a31 eloquent orator, and full of vim. When lie propose(l to put the disturbers out, we went iii with him and did it. The boys faced the music, aiid stood up to it like veteran policemen," said Major Lyoni. " Good, boys! I knew you vould do it," added Levi. ",But why is the fort lighted up so late in the evening, Levi " asked the planter. "I have had a dozen hands at work there, all the carpenters and masons included, and we have the building about ready for business," replied the overseer. "1 The fact of it is, I am taking a more serious view of the state of things than you 1tBROTHER AGAINST BROTHER appear to be doing, and I thought I would have things ready for whatever comes, and as soon as it comes." " I am glad you have done so; and I should have worked with you if I had not had to attend the meeting," added the major. "TThe situation looks decidedly serious to-night,- and my eyes have been opened wide enough to see it." The boatmen had been ordered by the planter to take all the boats out of the water; and while they were doing so the major informed the over- seer more fully in regard to the meeting, especially of the demand for the restoration of the mDilitary supplies, and that he and the boys should be given up to the mob. "I didn't think Captain Titus would show hin- self in the meeting," said Levi, as they walked up to the fort. "That Buck Lagger is one of the biggest villains that goes unhunIg; and hanging would do him good. I should say that the ball had opened." The hands in the old ice-house were all hard at work, and it at once appeared to the planter that a great deal of labor had been done in the build- ing during his absence. The cases had all been 23+d THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD 237 opened, the arms had been removed from them, and arranged conveniently about the interior. The two twelve-pouiideis had been mounted on their carriages, andll the pieces were pointed out at the two front embrasures, from which they could be readily removed to those at the ends of the structure. Two large chall(leliers of three burners each had been removed from the drawving-rooin of the mnail- sioII, and were suspeldled froin the roof; but these were for temporary use wvhile the work was in p)rogress. The ammunition had been arranged for the present in the boxes outside of the build- inlg. Major Lyon and the boys had hardly taken a hasty survey of the premises in their changed aspect before the noise of carriage wheels was heard on the road leading from the bridge to the fort by the side of the creek. The vehicle was drawn by two horses, and was approaching at a rapid rate. "iWho can that be" asked Levi with a troubled expression onl his round face. "It may be my brother coming to demand the arms," replied Noah Lyon, as he took one of the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER muskets from the wall. "' Probably he has a load of his supporters with him if it is lie." " I think we are all ready for them," added the overseer; and lie took a gun, and banded one to each of the boys. "I think we had better go out and meet them, for we don't care to have them see what we have been doing here; " and he led the way hastily up the road. His eCm)loyer and the boys followed him, and soon confronted the occuI)ants of the wagon. "Halt! " called Levi in a very decided tone, as lie placed himself in front of the team; and the driver reined in his horses. " Whlat is your busi- ness here " 1' Good-evening, Levi," came from the party in the wagon ; and the challenger promptly recog- nized the voice of Colonel Cosgrove. 'i I wish to see 'Major Lyon at once." " Here I am, Colonel; but I did not expect to see you again so soon," replied the planter, hasten- ing to the carriage. '- But drive on, and we will see you at Fort Bedford." "' Fort Bedford! " exclaimed the Kentuckian; and he told his coachman to drive on. " This is Fort Bedford you see ahead of you; it 238 THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD 239 is named after Levi, for lie originated the idea. To what am I indebted for this unexpected visit to Riverlawn " answered the planter. "To the fact that we consider you in great danger, Major, and we thought you would be in pressing need of assistance from your friends even this very night." " We are here to stand by you, Major," said one on the back seat of the wagon, who proved to be Colonel Belthorpe. " And to show that we can fight as well as talk," added Squire Truman, who was seated at his side. "I am very gratefutl to you for coming to my assistance, for you have all proved this evening that talking is not your only strength," said the planter, as he walked along at the side of the wagon. ",I see you are all armed and ready for busi- ness," continued Colonel Cosgrove. "When I heard the sound of your vehicle on the bridge, I suspected that it might be my de- luded brother and his supporters coming over here to execute the threat he made at the meeting." "No; after we got away from the ruffians, we BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER talked the matter over," replied Colonel Cosorove. Buck Lagger demanded that the major and his cubs should be given up to them when they did not find vou and the boys in the column. Then they swore that they would have you. I talked over the situation with our friends here, and we concluded that the ruffians would be over here be- fore morning to capture their victims, and burn your mansion. We decided to come here for this reason,,-to warn you of your danger, and, help vou beat them off if they came." ' I aill very much obliged to you ; but you will findd everything in readiness for their reception," replie(l Major Lyon, as they reached the fort. "You are liglhted up here as though you were goinig to have a ball instead of a fighlt," suggested Colonel Belthorpe. "There are plenty of balls in the fort, but thev are all twelve-pounders," returned the major as the party alighted. "Levi has been at work here while we were at the meeting, and he will explain everything to you better than I can." The trio of visitors entered the building, and were astonished at the nature and extent of the preparations to defend the mansion and its occu- 240 THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD 241 pants from a hostile denionstration. Levi stated vhat he had done, and pointed out everything in detail. "You think the ruffians are coming, over here to-niglht, do you, Colonel Cosgrove" asked the planter. " I think they are onl their way here now," replied the Kentuckian. "Is there any other way they can get to your house than over that bridge " asked Colonel Beltbiorpe, who wvas the only military man in the I)alty who hlad seen real service, though Levi lhiad been ini the militia. IThere is no otheir way," replied Levi, when his emp)loyer nodded to him. "No mob coul(d get through the swamp back of the mansion in the daytime, to say nothing of doing it in the night. The bridge is the only approach; and, if worse comes to wvorst, we can cut that away." "You are in a very strong position, and I don't believe it wvill be necessary to cut away the bridge," added the military gentleman. " They call only cl'oss tbe creek in boats." "Our boats are all taken out of the water." WVith those twelve-piounders you can beat off BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER a regiment. You have everything for the defense except soldiers," added the authority of the party. "P Perhaps we can find them when they are needed," said Major Lyon. The lawyer understood, but the planter did not. It was a delicate subject, and it could not be considered in that presence. The former realized this fact, and suggested that something ought to be done to give them notice of the coming of the hostile ruffians. i' That's so," added Colonel Belthorpe. "1 think you had better station the two boys, who have proved that they have pluck enough for any duty, where they can give us early notice of the approach of the enemy." "We shall want the boys here, and a couple of negroes will do for that duty just as well," replied Levi. "All right," answered the military gentleman, who made no objection to the employment of the servants for this duty. " Give each of them a revolver, and tell them to fire three shots if any force approaches. Rosebud and Mose were detailed for service 242 THE CONFERENCE IN FORfT BEDFORD 243 at the bridge; and perhaps this was the first time that negroes had ever been armed on the planta- tion. They we-re proud of the position assigned to them, and departed on the run, promising to be as faithful as white men could be. "' Where are you going to findT your soldiers when you want them, Major Lyon" inquired Colonel Belthorpe. "iYou hinted that you knew where to look for them." " I think we had better not discuss that subject just now," interposed the lawyer, as he looked around him at the negroes, who had finished all the work given them to do, and were listening with their ears wide open to all that was said. Levi solved the difficulty by sending all the negroes out of the building, and directing them to patrol the bank of the creek as far as the swamp. i;On the question of enlisting negroes in the army, either as regulars or volunteers, I have not yet come to a decision," said Major Lyon. "But in defence of my property- and the protection of my fimily I should have no objection to using all my hands who were willing to be so employed." " Arm your negroes! " exclaimed Colonel Bel- thorpe. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "Not to fight the battles of the nation, but to protect my wife and children and my prop- erty," answered the Riverlawn planter. "1 We can muster but four white men, and two of them are boys. If a mob of fifty or a hundred or five hundred rtiffiamfs come over here to hang me and burn my house, shall I let them do so rather than employ the willing hands of men with black faces to defend myself" demanded Noah Lyon, earnestly enough to mount almost to the height of eloquence. "B13y the great Jehoshahl)at, I believe you are right! " exclaimed Colonel Belthorpe, with a stamp of his foot. "I did mnot look at it in that way. But making soldiers of the niggers is another thing, and I'm not ready for that." ,,Wve are all agreed so far as the situation on this place is concerned. If there were any State or national force at hand to call upon for pro- tection against these reckless ruffians, I should invoke its aidl; l)ut there is none, and wve must protect ourselves," added Colonel Cosgrove. "I heartilv approve of Major Lyon's purpose to use his negroes to defend himself and his property." "Then it is high time to get them in training 2L44 THE CONFERENCE IN FORT BEDFORD 245 for this service," said the major with energy. " Levi, call in the hands you just sent away." Two of them came back without any calling, for they burst into the fort in a state of high excitement. " Well, Bitts, what's the matter now " asked Levi very calmly. "Gouge and me done went down to de rapids, whar we kin see de bridge ober de riber, and dar's mor'e'n two tousand men comin' ober it! " gasped Bitts. ",Call it fifty or a hundred, Bitts. But no matter, boy; call in all the hands except the two on the creek briidge." Both of the negroes rushed off on their mission. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XX THE APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES IF the negroes asked no questions, most of them. were intelligent enough to interpret the prepala- tions which had been made at Fort Bedford. The six boatmen who had remained half the night in the rear of the schoolhouse had had time enough to do some talking among the hands, though they had come in contact only with those who had been at work on the fort. These men had listened to the tumult in the building and in the road, and through the open window near the boat had come to their ears the demand of Titus Lyon when admitted, and the reply of the meeting. They knew that Colonel Cosgrove, Colonel Belthorpe, and Squire Truman had taken an active part in the meeting, and they could understand for what purpose they had come to Riverlawn so late in the night. The people on this plantation were doubtless better informed and more intelligent than upon 246 THE APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES 247 most of the estates in this portion of the South, for they had always been treated with wvhat other plalnters regarded as imprudent indulgence. IiI the time of Coloimel Lyon, slavery had been a pa- triarchlal institution, and the neegroes regarded himn as a father, guide, and friend rather than as a taskiimaster. Many of themn had learned to read, and even carried their education several points farther. The planter had given themn his illustrated papers, and others fell into their hands. Their useful- ness increased with their ijitelligence; and to oblige his neighbors the colonel had occasionally sent his carpenters and masons to do jobs for thei n. T'le more intelligent of them had kept their eyes aimd ears open to learn the " Signs of the times " during the troubles which agitated the State; and there were those among them wlho were well informed in matters which were gener- ally believed to be above their comprehension. lThey went .about amnong the peol)le of other plalntatiols, and when they obtained any news in regard to the movements of either party, it was circulated among the whole of thein. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Neither Noah Lyon nor Levi Bedford ever said anything about politics or the struggle between the contending parties for the mastery of the State ; but the silence of the people indicated that they understood the situation. Though they wer'e treated with what was considered extreme indul- gence, and were entirely devoted to the planter and his family, the instinct of freedom doubtless existed in all of them. In a short time about a dozen of the neegroes had come to the fort in obedience to the order of the overseer. Half of them were mechanics who had been at work during the evening. They were collected in the building, and the white men present proceeded to interrogate them in regird to their qualifications. "11What is your name" asked Colonel Belthorpe of the leader of the boat-crew. "General, sar," replied he. "You are a big fellow; did you ever fire a gun " asked the L)lallter. "Yes, sar; Cuiinel Lyon done send me often to shoot some ducks for de dinner." " Are you a good shot " ",De boys say I am," answered General mod- 248 THE APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES 249 estly. " I done bring down tree quails out'n five on de wing, mars'r." "Diid you ever fire a rifle " Yes, sar; Christmas time mnars'r cunnel lend us his two rifles to shoot at a inark for a prize ob half a dollar; (is nigger won die prize," replied General, with a magnificent exhibition of ivory. Are you willing to fight for your nmaster demanded Colonel Belthorpe sharply, as though he expected a negative response to the question. "Yes, sar ! " answered General with more energy thian lhe had spokenl before. " Ready to be killed for Afars'r Lyon ; an' so's all de boys on de place." " You will do," added the planter, as lhe handed him a breech-loader and a sinall package of ammtiiu- nition. " Do you know hoIW to uise this piece " " Yes, sar; seen 'em before," replied the boat- man, as he took the weapon and retired. With the boys there were seven white men present, and each one of themn had examined a servant in regard to his qualifications. The ques- tions were similar, thouglh not the same as those put by Colonel Beltborpe ; and it appeared that all of them were more or less familiar with the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER use of firearms, for they were the best informed and most reliable hands on the estate. They were all provided with breech-loaders and cartridhes. General antd Dumnuy were sent with weapons to Rosebud and Alose at the bridge, and ordered to remain there ; but they were not to fire upon the ruffians. "Now we have a force of twenty-twvo men," said Colonel lBelthorpe. "I don't know about these recruits wvith black faces, and I have my doubts about making soldiers of them. Fall in, and we wvill march up to the bridge." All the white mnen were armed with revolvers as wvell as rifles. The men did not " fall in " in the military sense of the term, but simply followed their leader, as the experienced soldier, who had rendered most of his active service in fighting the Indians, wvas tacitly recognized to be. -Don't you think we bad better put out the lights in the fort, Colonel Belthorpe " asked Levi. ", By no neans. I have had fighting enough with cut-throat Indians to satisfy my tastes in that direction, and I am not anxious for any more of it," replied the planter. "1 Let the building 25 THE, APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES 251 remain lighted, and it will assure the ruffianis that you are awake over here. If thley will about wheel anid go off, that will suit me better than a figit with them." "Just my sentiments, Colonel," added Major LY0on. "The creek is about fifty feet wide by the bridoge," said Colonel Cosgrove. ,It widens at its mouth to about a hundre(1. Is there any way by which the ruffians can get over at your boat- pier " " Without a boat there is no way to get across," replied Levi. " They must come across the bridge if they come at all." " There they conme! " exclaimed Major Lyon, as he pointed to the cross-roads where the creek road branched off from the others. They have provided themselves with lanterns and torches," said Levi. "We can see just what they are about." As they came opposite the boat-pier the ruffians halted. They were not marching in any kind of order, but all of themn were straggling along as though the Home Guard to which they belonged had not yet done any drilling. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " What have they stopped there for, Colonel Belthorpe " asked Major Lyon. i; They can see your fort by this time, and the lights have attracted their attention," replied the military gentleman. "'They can see that you are ready for them, arid lperha)s they wvill not deem it advisable to come any farther." " I hope 4they will not," added the owner of Riverlawn. The aggressive force remained a long time at this spot. In the stillness of the night the sounds which came up the creek indicated that a dispute was in progress in the ranks of the enemy. It looked as though the ruffians were divided amonog themselves in regard to the prudence of advancing any farther. If Titus Lyon was there, lie could readily see that the stone ice-house had undergone some change. The brilliant light within it flashed out through the open door in the rear, and through the three embrasures in sight. "Major Lyon, do those rascals know that you took possession of the military stores, or do they only guess at it " asked Colonel Cosgrove. "; They know the arms they stored in a sink-hole 252 THE APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES 253 cavern are gone, and they appeared at the meeting to know that I had caused their removal; but I have no idea how or where they obtained their in- formation," replied the planter; and while they were waiting the approach of the ruffians, he gave a full account of the discovery and removal of the ammunition. " They don't know that three extra white men are with you, and I don't think they would believe you would arm your servants, or that they would be good for anything if you did so," added Colonel Belthorpe. "Perhaps it would be a good idea to return to the fort and send a twelve-pound shot over the lheadls of that crowd." 'i It wouldl let them know that we have the can- noll, if notlin, more," said Colonel Cosgrove. You area lawyer, Colonel; can't Captain Titus recover these arms by process of lav" inquired the other colonel. -'There is no lawv in this part of the State at the present time. Mien lihave been murdered within a few miles of this spot, and no notice has been taken of the fact. Those arms were brought here for the use of the home Guards, which is the same as say- ing that they are for the use of the Secessionists. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The law won't touch the arms," replied the legal gentleman very deliberately. "They have settled their dispute, whatever it was, and the ruffians are moving again," said Levi. ,,It is too late to send a twelve-pound shot over their heads, and if there is to be any fight, it will be at the bridge." i; You are right," replied Colonel Belthorpe, af- ter a long look at the enemy; for as the road where they were was parallel to his line of vision, it was difficult to determine whether they were moving or not. "' Let them come; and while they are doing so we will have a little drill of the forces." He formed the six white men in one line, and the fifteen negroes in another, though some of the latter were only a shade or two darker than the former. Levi Bedford soon proved that he was familiar with the manual, and he was sent to drill the dark section of the army. But the exercise was confined to loading and firing. The men were drawn up in line across the bridge, and instructed as far as "shoulder arms," and then the drill officer explained how they were to conduct themselves. "The ruffians are getting pretty near, Colonel," suggested Major Lyon. 254 THE APPROACH OF THE RUFFIAN FORCES 255 " We are all ready for them," replied he. The men were then placed at "1 Order arms," and permitted to watch the approach of the enemy. Their torches, which had probably been made in a birch grove on the other side of the river, and must have been occasionally renewed with material brought fore the purpose, blazed brightly, and lighAted tup the road, so that they could be plainly see i. ";There are at least a hundred of them," said the officer in command. "And some of them have muskets," added Col- onel Cosgrove. "It looks as though some one or more of us might be shot," continued Major Lyon. "If there is ally man here, black or white, who wants to leave and find a safer place than this may be in a few minutes, he is at liberty to do so. I don't want any man to render unwilling service on my account; and you can make peace with that gang by giving me and my boys up to them." "Never! Never! Never! " yelled every one of the servants. "Mars'r Lyon foreber! " shouted General. "Glory to God! We all die for Alars'r Lyon!" cried Dummy the preacher. 26 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "Now all hands give three cheers !" interposed Colonel Belthorpe; and they were given as vigor- ously as on the deck of a man-of-war. '; That will convince the enemy that we are wide awake, and don't mean to run away." "I reckon that squad is just a little astonished about this time," said Levi. For this reason, or some other, the enenmy suddenly made a halt, and the tumult of niany voices came up the road. If Captain Titus was in command of the enemy, his force wvas not reduced to anything like discipline. From the sounds there ap)Peared to 1)e many commanders, each of whom wanted to have his own way. The defenders of the mansion waited full a quarter of an hour be- fore the tumult subsided, indicating that some point hadl been carried, though enough of the shouts of the stormy ruffians indicated that they were in favor of going ahead and making the at- taick. It was plain to the listeners that some of the gang had cooler heads, and knew what prudence nieant. Presently four men wvere seen marching up the road towards the bridge, the two at the flanks carrying flaming torches, as if to illuminate a white 256 THE APPROACH OF THE RUTFFIAN FORCES 257 flag bolne on a pole, which had possibly cost some member of the troop his white shirt. The two in the niiddle were evidently the officers, or ambassa- (lors, of the ruffians. They came up to their end of the bridge, and halted there. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXI THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES THE representatives of the ruffians had halted about fifty feet from the line of the defenders of Riverlawn, and they could be distinctly seen. It was Buck Lagger who flaunted the flag of truce, and by his side stood Titus Lyon. The other two were simply torch-bearers. There the party stood, and there they seemed to be inclined to stand for an indefinite period of time. They could see the line of the defenders extended across the bridge, and the torches lent enough of their light to the scene to enable Captain Titus to discover that the men were all provided with muskets, though they probably could not make out the character of the weapons. "1 This is all nonsense " exclaimed Colonel Bel- thorpe, apparently disgusted with this peaceable display on the part of the enemy. "Captain Titus wishes only to repeat the de- mand for the return of the arms," added Col- 258 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTIlITIES onel Cosgrove. "But we can't spare them just yet." " That is their ostensible purpose, but the real one is to see whether or not we are in condition to l eceivye ti em," suggested Major Lyon. " But I ami not inielined to wait all night merely to be looked at," continued the commander of the forces imp)atiently. I think yon had better speak to them, for they can hear you wvell enough at this distance," said Major Lyon1. I ain more inclined to march over the bridge an(l drive them away than to parley all night with them abotit iiothing," replied Colonel Bel- thlorpe. " In military matters I believe in vigorous action." "According to the customs of civilized warfare we should respect a flag of truce, though we be- lieve it is only an expedient to gain time," added Colonel Cosgrove. ii What do you want" demanded the com- mander, adopting the suggestion of the planter of Riverlawn. "We want to settle this business, and I want to see Major Ily-on," replied Captaini Titus. 259 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " Come to the middle of the bridge, avid he will meet you," shouted the officer in command. Titus advanced with his three supporters, marching very slowly. I suppose I must see him," said Major Lyon, who would evidently have been glad to be spared the interview. "Three of us will go with you, and make an even thing of it," added Colonel Belthorpe, as Noah Lyon stepped forward to discharge his dis- agreeable duty. The commander placed Colonel Cosgrove on one side of him and Squire Truman on the other, tak- illg position in front of them himself. He saws the l)lallter of the estate did not like to meet his brother. "Major Lyon, I think you had better let me do the talking, for the situation must be very annoy- ing to you," suggested the leader. "I shall be very glad to have you do so, Col- onel," answered the planter. " I am extremely sorry that my own brother is the leader of the ruf- fians, and I did not expect to see him engaged in such a work. TIe warned me yesterday that my place might be burned, and that I might be hung '216 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES to one of the big trees, though lhe had prevented such an outrage so far." "I suppose the loss of the military stores has roused him to the Iiighest pitch of wratlh, wlhich he manifested in his visit to the meeting-. But if he can proceed so far as to brinig a htorde of ruf- fianis to burn your house and hanig you to a tree, you can't do less than defenid yourself, eveni if lie is your own brother," said the lawyer. "I do not shrink froni my duty," added Noah Lyon. " March ! " exclaimed the leader, as lie advanced to the middle of the bridge, wvhere the party from the other side had halted by this time. Captain Titus was evi(lently surprised to find his brotlher supportedl by two of the mlost distiii- guislhed men of the countty, to say nothing of the eloquent village lawyer. Ile could not help see- in(g that there was law enotughl on the other side, and that they knew what they were doing. 'i What is your business here " demanded Col- onel Belthiorpe in a very stern tone. "I stated my position in the mneet'n' you held to-night, and you heard wh-at I had to say," Cap- tain Titus began. 26d1 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "We all heard you; and it is not necessary to repeat it," replied the commander. "1 What is your business here at this time of night" 1 We came here for the arms and ammunition that was stole from us last night. They were my property till they were given out to the company," Captain Titus explained. "XWhat company Do you mean the ruffians you have led over here They are a horde of law- less men. You have no authority to raise a com- pany, and it does not appear in what service they are to be employed. They have made war upon the peaceable people of this county, as they did this evening at the schoolhouse." "We hain't made war on nobody!" protested Titus, warming up to the occasion. "You sent some of your force into the school- room to break up a Union meeting; and that was making war upon the people there assembled. The man at your side with the white flag was one that I assisted in putting out. We knew the armlis were for the use of these ruffians in terrorizing the whole country," said Colonel Belthorpe in the most emphatic speech; and lie used the "we" to shift the responsibility from the shoulders of Major 262 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES Lyon to those of himself and associates. " Cap- tain Titus Lyon, you and your gang have been bully)ig and persecuting the Union citizens of this vicinity long enough; and from this time they intend to defend themselves in earnest. You have made war on them, and the arms and ammu- nition were simply the spoils of war." "I come over here to talk with my brother, and not with you," Titus ol)jected, upset by the logic and by the announcement of the intentions of the Unionists. "Colonel Belthorpe represents me, as he does all the rest of us," interposed Major Lyon. "You threatened me yesterday to your heart's content, Brother Titus, to burn my house and hang me to a big tree; and I don't care to hear anything more of it." "I have said all it is necessary to say," resumed the commander; "and we decline to hear anything more fromi you. We shall defend Major Lyon and his plantation from all enemies who may appear. The conference is ended." "Defenid him. with niggers! " shouted Buck Lagger. " Are we white men to stand up and fight niggers in this war, as you call it It is 263 24 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER aln outrage, an(d we won't stand it! We will hang every nigger we catch with arms in his possession! " "'Then a white ruffian will hang to the next tree ! It wvill take two to play at that game," responded the commander vigorously. "N When about a hlndred ruffians, composed mostly of white trash, come over here to burn Major Lyoni's mansion and hanig him to a big tree, he is quite justified in calling in his servants to defend his property and himself." The colonel had his doubts about the propriety of ariming the inegroes, and lie wished to be under- stood even by the enemy; and lie certainly made a plain case of it. "We have had enough of your gabble!" con- tinued the leader. " We decline any further comn- munication with you under a flag of truce or otherwise. If you and your ruffians don't retire from this vicinity within five minutes, we shall open fire upon you! About face, marchi! " 'Tile three men behind the colonel turned about, al ld deliberately mnarched back to the end of the bridge nearest to the mansion. Time party of the flag hesitated a few moments, and then returned to the maini body of the ruffians. At the end of 264 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES the bridge the Riverlawn planter found his wife and the two girls. From the windows of the mansion they had seen the blazing torches of the ruffians, and the party who had narched from the fort to oppose them. They found Deck and Artie in the ranks drawnr up on the bridge; and they had explaiined the sit- uatioll, illelu(ling a brief account of the tumult at the meeting. Mrs. Lyon and her daughters were much alarmed for the safety of the mnale members of the family; but Levi succeeded in quieting them, so that they were quite calmn when the major returned. "We have been terribly frightened, Noah," said Mrs. Lyon. i; When you and the boys did not come home from the meeting, I was afraid some- thing had happened to you." The two colonels and the village lawyer saluted the ladies, and assured them that there was no danger, and that they wvere amply able to defend the place froni the assault of a thousand men. "Now go home, Ruth, and go to bed," added Noah. i; We will join you as soon as we have driven off these ruffians, and it wvon't take long to do it." 265 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER She accepted this advice, though she still ap- peared to have her doubts, and wvent back to the mansion. What she had seen looked like wvar to her; and though she had freely consented that her husband and the two boys should join the army of the Union, she and the girls had some of a wo- man's timidity in the face of the awful calamities of actual war. "What are they about nowv" asked Colonel lelthorpe, as his friends took their places in the ranks. " They have sent a dozen men or more down the bank of the creek, and they are out of sight now," replied Levi. " They are looking for a chance to get across the stream," added the commander. " They had better stay where they are if they don't intend to go home. Is there any boat on that side of the river " "' No boat of any kind; but there is a lot of logs on the shore, about half-wvay to the river, and they might build a raft of them. I did not think of those logs before, or I should have rolled them into the creek," replied the overseer. "' It will be the worse for them if they attempt to 266 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES Clross. Some one said you had served in an alrtil- lery comp)any in Temnessee, Mr. Bedford; is that so " inquired the commander. 'i That is so, Colonel ; and I know how to handle a tNelve-poun(der," re1)lied Levi. " How many meii will it take to manage one of the gunis in the fort "If you will give me the two boys, I can send a shot across the creek every five minutes, and in less timie when we get a little used to the ipiece." Then talke the boys, if Major Lyon does not object, and go to the fort." " Of course I don't object, Colonel," added the father. '; We don't want to kill any of the ruffians if we can help it; but I am decidedly in favor of d(iivinig them away. I saw plenty of broken lumber about the fort; and I think you had better kiindle a big fire on the slhore of the creek, so that you call see over on the other side. If they attempt to build a raft, give them a shot ; but not otherwise," said Coloiiel Belthorpe, still straining-, his eyes to ascer- tam in the darkness what the squad were doing on the bank of the creek. "lShall you remain here, Colonel " asled Levi. 267 BRtOTHER AGAINST BR'OTHER "Not at all; we shall march over. the bridge. This is a neighborhood war, and I believe in carry- ing it on upon peace p)rinci)les as far as possible, and the first shot must come from the other side," redlied the planter from outside. Levi departed for Fort Bedford, attended by Deck and Artie. The commaiider then arrancged his men in ranks by fours, and taught them how to come in line again, using some technical terms which the negroes did not understand; but lhe suc- ceeded in getting them to perform the inanwuvre quite clumsily. They marched over the bridge by fours. The enemy still occupied the position where they had first halted, and the colonel continued the march till the force was within hail of the enemy. Some of the ruffians had muskets; and whether in obedience to the orders of their leaders or slot, three random shots were fired. This was enouogh to satisfy the conscience of Colonel Ileitltorpe, and he gave the command to halt, aand the men came into line again across the road. "Ready!" lhe shouted; and the men all brougtit themselves into position as they had before been instructed. " Aim ! " These orders and the movements of the men 28 THE BEGINNING OF HOSTILITIES appeared to produce a decided sensation in the rabble in front of them ; for they were simply a crowd, not formed in any order. Some of them took to their heels, and were seen running down the road at a breakneck speed. "Fire !" added the commander-. A terrible yell came back as the men fired their rifles. That volley was enough for them, and they bolted before the smoke of the powder had blowvn aside. Two men were seen lying on the ground, killed or wounded, and the ruffians were too much shaken to give them any atten- tion. Half-way to the river they halted again, as did the pursuing force. The enemy scattered at this point; but in a few moments the whizzing of bullets was heard over their heads by the defenders of the plantation. 21169 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXII THE FIRST SHOT FROM1 FORT BEDFORD LEvI BEDFORD had made all possible haste to reach the fort, and the boys had not lingered far behind him, though they could not help giving some of their attention to the enemy on the other side of the creek. The ruffians remained at the position they had taken; and certainly they had madle no progress in the accomplishment of the purpose which had brought them to the vicinity of Riverlawn. Probably if the darkness had not con- cealed the artillery party, those with guiis would have fired at them. "Now, boys, the first order of Colonel Belthorpe was to build a fire, and we will attend to that," said the overseer, as he led the way to the rear of the stone building. ";Of course I obey orders," added Artie, "but I don't believe much in the fire. As soon as it blazes up it will give the ruffians light enough to see us. Some of them have gulls, and they will fire at us then." 270 THE FIRST SHOT FROM FORT BEDFORD 271 - What do you suppose these stone walls are for, Artie " asked Levi with his usual smile. "They were put up to keep the ice cool origi- nally," replied Artie. "Then they ought to keep us cool," said the overseer. "W Wien the man with a big, mouth opened it, the dentist told him he had opened it wide enough, for lie proposed to stand outside. But we don't propose to stand outside, but inside, as soon as wve have lighted the fire." "s But we have to see what the ruffians are about on the other side of the creek; for you are not to fire a shot unless they attempt to build a raft," suggested Artie. "We can look through the ponrt-holes, can't we" asked Deck. "If they build a raft they will make a fire the first thing they do, and we can see what they are doing." "; We shall find a way to ascertain what they are doing," added Levi, as he led the way to obtain more armfuls of the broken boards; and they vere the remains of the cases in which the arms and ammunition had been packed. The wvood was piled uip a couple of rods from the fort, though a little at one side, so as not to BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER obstruct the view of the party. Only a portion of the fuel was used, and the rest saved to replenish the fire. The match was applied, and in a short time the blaze mounted above the pile, and lighted the surrounding region. "Now, boys, if you feel as though you might get a bullet through your heads, you can go into the fort, and you will be safe there," said Levi. "Are you not going in, Levi" ;I am when the occasion requires; but I want to see what they are about over there," replied the overseer. As he was in no haste to put the stone walls be- tveen himself and a possible shot, the pride of the boys would not permit them to do so, and it be- came a sort of contention to see who would be the first to seek shelter. "' The Seceshers are firing at our people! " ex- claimed Deck, quite excited as he realized that hostilities had actually begun. "' The ruffians are firing, each on his own hook, for there is no order among them," added Levi, as he heard several shots. The plantation force could now be just seen, marching down the road, by the light of the ene- 272 THE FLIVST SHOT FROMI FORT BEDFORD 273 my's torches. The random shots from the ruffians were continued, and it was evident that each man was his own commander. " Colonel Belthorpe wvill not stand that sort of thing for any great length of time," Levi re- marked, as his eyes and ears gave him further in- formiation in regard to the situation on the other sid(e. "They say chance shots sometimes do the most mischief, or I have rea(L it in soome story," said Deck. " I hope one of them will not hit father." ",Of course any one of us is liable to be hit while this gamie is going on. Perhaps you had bet- ter go into the fort, for this fire wvill soon attract the enemy's attention," sliuo'ested the overseer. "XWhen you get ready to go in we will go in with you," replied Artie. "There is no need of exposing all three of us to the chances of a shot." " Then one of us boys will stay out, for you are nearly twice as big as either one of us, and there- fore twice as likely to get hit," laughed Deck. "There! " exclaimed Levi, without noticing the remark, "now there will be music in the air! "What is it I don't hear anything, "added Deck. 27 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "Don't you see that the colonel has halted his force Now they have formed a line across the road," continued the overseer, as he closely watched the movements on the other side of the creek. The fort party were silent with expectation and anxiety, and then they heard the orders of the commander, which ended in a volley from the fif- teen breech-loaders. The birch torches still lighted up the ground, and the observers saw two men fall. This discharge 1)rodtlced a panic in the rab- ble, and they fled fromn the road to the shelter of a grove that lay beyond. From the fort it could be seen that a few of the ruffians, with guns in their hands, had taken refuge behind the trunks of the large trees, where they were reloading their pieces. "That's Indian fighting," said Levi. "Our men, from their position, can't see these skulkers, who will have a good chance to pick off some of them at their leisure. We must attend to this matter." The overseer elevated his rifle, and took deliber- ate aim at one of the ruffians behind a big tree, and fired. He sawv his man fall. Deck and Artie 274 THE FIRST SHOT FROMNI FORT BEDFORD 275 followed his example, though they could not see any single individuals at whom they might direct their aim. They all continued to fire till the chambers of their weapons were empty. -I don't believe we hit anybody with those last shots; for as soon as my man dropped and the others could see where the shot came from, they ran away or moved to the other side of the tree," said Levi, as he carefully observed the situation. The retreat of the main body of the ruffians, taking the torches with them, left the scene in darkness. The number and direction of the last discharges assured those who had sought the shel- ter of the trees that they were flanked. Nothing could be seen in the gloom of the grove; and, as no more shots came from that quarter, it was sup- posed that the skulkers had retreated to the main body. There's a light down the creek, Levi!" ex- claimed Deck, as a blaze flashed up at a point nearly opposite the boat-pier. " That's where the logs lay," added the over- seer. " The squad that was sent down the bank of the stream has got to work at last." " Perhaps they have been at work for the last BROTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER half hour," sugg-ested Artie. '; They didn't need any light to enable them to roll the logs into the creek and build a raft." "1 Quite right, my boy; you have hit the nail on the lhead. By the light of the fire I can now see the raft, thlough they Haven't finished it," replie(l Levi. Hadn't we better fire at them " asked Deck. You night as weBl fire at the mooni, my boys," returned the overseer. " You haven't had imuchi I'ractice with these breech-loaders, and you couldn't hit anything at the distance they are from us." But where is our army " asked Artie rather facetiously. " Colonel Belthorpe don't seem to l)e following up the enemy," rel)lied Levi. "I Perhaps, as the ruffiais are retreating, lhe is satisfied to let them go home and dream over their work of this even- ing. The torches of the main body of the enemy seenm to be going out, and very likely their stock of birch bark is all gone. They are about half- way'between nur force and the raft." " They are within rifle-shot of us, anyhow," suggested Deck. " We might give them a little more waking up." 2)76 THE FIRST SHOT FROM FORT BEDFORD 277 "' Don't be too enthusiastic, Mr. Lyon. We don't want to kill any more of them than is ab- solutely necessary," said the overseer rather more seriously than usual. "' They have the raft in the water, and we will go in the fort and see what can be done for them." Neither of the boys kiiewv anything about artil- lery tactics, or of the process of loading a field- piece, and Levi proceeded to instruct them. The creek bent a little to the south as it ap- proached the river, and the chief gunner directed one of the pieces at the western enibrasure, so that it covered the fire built near the loos. The inside of the opening was bevelled, so that he could bring the cannon to bear upon the objective point. It was then drawni in, and the charge, with a solid shot, was rammed home by the boys. The cannon was run out again at the em- brasure, and Levi pointed it, mindful of the in- structions of the colonel commandin-g, so that the missile would go over the minen at work on the raf t. ",Now you may go outside, and see what vou can see," continued Levi. " I don't mean to hit the men there, or even the raft; but I wianwt you to BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER notice what effect the shot produces upon the ruf- fiaiis at the work." "All righlt, Levi ; sing out when you are going to pull the lock-string," replied Deck as lhe fol- lowed Artie out of the fort. ",Ready! Fire!" shouted the overseer when time enough for them to take a position had elapsed. The discharge of the cannon gave forth a tre- mendous report, and the boys heard the whizzing of the shot as it flew like a flash through the air. The retreating army of the ruffians suddenly halted without any orders from Captain Titus or any one else as the echo of the report struck upon their ears. Doubtless they were astonished; but they were in darkness, for the last of the torches had gone out, and it could only be seen that they had halted as abruptly as though the shot from the piece had mowed its way through the mob. The shot, as intended, passed over the heads of the men at work on the raft, and struck into a tree on the other side of the road, causing a heavy branch to fall to the ground. The raft-builders suddenly took to their heels, and disappeared in the grove. 278 THE FIRST SHOT FROM1 FORT BEDFORD 279 "' Did it hit anything, boys " asked Levi, coming out of the fort. "Nothiino but a big tree beyond the road, and a large branch fell to the ground," replied Deck. " I had an idea that you had been fooling us at first, Levi," added Artie, "1 and had fired at the main body, for they stopped as short as though the cannon ball had gone through the crowd. All the men at work on the raft knocked off instantly, and ran away as though the shot were chasing them." " I reckon we needn't fire another shot, for the ruffianis wvon't go near that raft again," added Levi. " I fired over their heads, as I told you I should, and nobody was hurt by that shot. I dropped one man behind that tree, and that is all the mischief I have done." "Are you sorry for that one " asked Deck. "I aam sorry for him, but not that I hit him, for lie might have killed twvo or three of our people from his hiding-place behind the tree. I don't be- lieve in killing anybody as long as it can possibly be avoided; but the ruffians began the shooting, and they are responsible for the consequences. At least half a dozen Union men have been killed in BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER this county by those ruffians, or those like them; and your father might have been swinging from a big tree by this time if we hadn't taken the bull by the horns. No, I am not sorry for anything I have done ! " " And the house would have been burnt down, and mother and the girls subjected to the insults of these miscreants," added Artie ; and all three of them were much moved as they contemplated the possibilities before them. " Can you see anything of our people over there, Deck " asked Levi. "Not a thing ; it is too dark." "I don't believe there will be anything more to do at the fort to-night, though the affair miay not be over yet," continued Levi, after he had anx- iously peered through the gloom to discover the rest of the defenders of Riverlawn. "1 I want you, I)eck, to go up to the bri-dge, and down the creek road, aimd ascertajim what our people are doing. You may report to Coloimel Beltlhorpe that we have driven off the builders of the raft, and that the main body of the ruffians have fallen back from the road into the grove." "' All right, Levi," replied Deck, who was very 280 THE FIRST SHOT FROM FORT BEDFORD 281 glad to be appointed to such a imission ; and, with his hreech-loader on his shoulder, he maichled in the direction indicated at a lively pace, though lhe was so tired and sleepy that it required a deter- minied effort to enable him to keep on his feet, for it was now twvo o'clock in the miorninig. When he reached the bridge lie found there, to his intense astonishment, a dozen horses, some of them wvith saddles and bridles on, and others with bridles, and blankets in place of saddles. They were in charge of Frank the coachman, with Woolly anld Mose to assist him. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXIII THE PARTY ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT DECK LYON could not imagine any possible use that could be made of the horses in charge of the boys, and it was not probable that those in care of them could afford him any information on the subject. It was evident that sonie new movement was contemplated, and it looked as though the corn iiander of the forces intended to clase the ruffians with mounted men. "Where is my father, Frank " asked Deck. "He's dowvn the road with the rest of them; but I reckon they are all marching back to the bridge," replied the coachman. "1 What are you going to do with all these horses " asked Deck, as he began to move on. i' Dunno, Mars'r Deck, what they are for; but Maiars'r Lyon sent us for them." Frank knew nothing about the use to which the horses were to be put, and Deck continued on his way over the bridge. The fire from the blazing 282 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT boards in front of Fort Bedford sent some of the lig'ht across the creek; but it did not reveal the presence of the defenders of the planitation, and the nmesseng-er could not see anything of the force. It coul(1 not be far away, and he continued to ad- vance. Just beyond the bridge he met a wagon coming towards him. When it came near enough for him to see it in the gloom, he found that it belonged to the Jlantatioll. Three men sat on the front seat, and were chattering at a lively rate as they drew near. Who is driving that team " demanded Deck. "Me, Mars'r Deck," replied the man who held the reilns. "Who's me " Clinker, sar, wid Bitts and Filly," replied the driver, who was the blacksmith of the estate. "What are you doing with the wagon over here Cart'n' off de wounded, mars'r." "How many have you " "On'y two, sar." These were the ruffians, doubtless, who had fallen when the volley was fired at the beginning of the affair. 283 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "You haven't got them all, theii," added Deck. "There is another opposite the fort, near a big tree, who was hit by Levi, firing from the other side of the creek." " We go for him when we done unload dese we got," said Clinker. "1 Call you tell me where my father and the rest of them are " inquired Deck, who could see nothing of the main body. "In de grove, Mars'r Deck. Weil de ruff ns done runimed off dat way Mars'r Belt'orpe lead de sodjers alter 'em." Deck was afraid he might not fiied his father before morning if they pursued the retr-eating ruf- fians in that direction; for they would have to follow the river, when they reached it, about ten miles before they could come to a bridge by which they could cross. But he had a mission, and he bravely foughlt against the fatigue and sleepiness that beset hiin, and struck into the grove by a road some distance below the bridge over the creek. He had not gone twenty rods in the gloom of the wood before he heard the sound of voices and the tramp of footsteps ahead of him, and he was 284 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT coiifideiit the force wvas returning to the planta- tion. He soon confronted the little column, and plaLce(l himself by the side of the coin niander, who was leading the way. 'i Levi sent me over to report what we have becn doing,' sai( lie. I heard the relort of one of your guns, and I concluded that you had work on your hands," replied Coloniel Belthorpe, without slacking his speed or haltingto listen to the report. ";Not much work, Colonel. The ruffians were building a raft at the pile of logs, and we fired over their heads, as ordered. The big branch of a tree came downi, ani(I all the men on the raft and near them ran into the woods. The road is all clear of them, and they are not going home by the Rapids Bridge." ",No, the villains !" exclaimed the commander. i; They have other business on their hands. I am afraid we have been too tender with them." i; One thing more, Colonel, and I have done," continued Deck. ii When the ruffians retreated before your fire, those who had guns stationed themselves behind the trees and began to fire at you. Then we three opened upon them with the 285 BRO)THEAR AGAINST BROTHER rifles, aiid when Levi fired a man dropped. After that we sawv nothing more of them." "All right, my boy," added the colonel, hurry- ing his march. - I thought the villains were only making a detour, intending to reach the Rapids Bridge; but I find they are marching in the direc- tion of my plantatioll.'' Colonel Cosgrove and Major Lyon had been called forward to listen to the report of Deck, and it was decided that, so far as Riverlawn was con- ceriled, the battle had been fought and won, inas- much as the enemy had been driven away. By the time the report wvas finished and the result announce(1, the force had reached the bridge. "Where are you going now, Clinker" asked Major Lyon, when the wagon returned from the hos- pital, as the small building set apart for the sick of the plantation hands was called, and appeared on the bi idge. "1 Mar s'r Deck done tell me a man dropped behind a tree down de creek, and I'm gwine for him," replied the blacksmith. '- Go over and get the small wagon for that; we want this one," added the planter. "1 Where are you going, father " asked Deck, 286 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT who saw that some expedition was in prepara- tioni. " We are satisfied that the ruffians are going over to Colonel Belthorpe's plllltation, to do there what they intended to do here, and we mean to get there before they do," replied Major Lyon. i' We believe that everything here is safe for the present." The party crossed the bridge and came to the saddle horses. By this time all the men on the plantationl who had not before been called forduty had assembled by the horses, and the four white men mounted at once. The breech-loaders were provided with straps, and had been suspended at the backs of those who used them. Eight of the men who had already seen service were mounted and seven more were put into the wagon, provided with weapons which had been sent for. "F Filly! " called Major Lyon, addressing a mulatto who had the reputation of being a very intelligent fellow, "you will go to the fort and tell Levi we are going over to L)ndhall, for we are sure the ruffians mean to burn the house. Take the rest of the hands here with you, and tell 287 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER him to keep a close watch over the place. I shall take Dexter with me." The rest of the party had already ridden off at full gallop, fearful that they niight be too late to protect the colonel's property. "B But I have no horse, father," said Deck, who had heard the planter tell Filly that he should take him with him. "1 You will go in the wagon," replied bis father. "I see that you are gaping, and you must be very tired. Get in; the body is filled with hay, and it will give you a chaiice to get rested." Deck did not like the arrangement very well, tired as he was, but he obeyed the order. The negroes made way for him, and fixed him a nice place to lie down in the wagon. He dropped asleep almost instantly, for he had been up all the night before, and had worked hard and been in- tensely excited since he left his bed just before noon. Major Lyon had his late brother's favorite ani- mal, a blood horse that had won a small fortune for his master in the races, and be soon overtook the advance of the party. The wagon could not keep up with him, and was soon left far behind. 288 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT Near the east end of the Rapids Bridge over the iiver was a locality called the " Cross Roads," where four highways came together. At this point the one from the county town passing through Barcreek village crossed the stream. Another road branched off here, leading up the creek, from which the private way over the bridge led to -Major Lyon's mansion. It continued half a mile farther up the creek, and then turned to the north-east. This was called the " New Road," and upon it, three miles from the creek bridge, was the plantation of Colonel Belthorpe. From the Cross Roads also extended what was called the "' Old Road," which was laid out nearer to the great river; and six miles distant by the la- ter-built highway the two came together, though it was over eight by the older one. About half a mile of the new road was on the bank of Bar Creek, and upon it had transpired most of the events related. The ruffians had been driven down this road towards Rapids Bridge. They had taken to the woods between the two highways; and by sending out the village lawyer to reconnoitre, Colonel Bel- thorpe had discovered that the enemy were imarch- 289 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ing, not to the bridge, but up the old road, which would take them, after a three miles' walk, to a point near his Plantation, where they could easily cross to the new road. Tue distance by the new road was a mile less than by the other, anid the fleet horses would carry the party to Lyndliall in abundant season to confront the marauders. " I don't believe the villains can get there be- fore we do," said Colonel Belthorpe, as Major Lyon galloped his horse to his side. "'If I lhad anticipated the events of to-night, I should have been prepared for them. My overseer is not a Union man, and I am afraid he wvill not do his duty. My place is not so well situated for a de- fence as yours, Major." "1 I believe we have force enough to drive the ruffians again, for they don't like the smell of gun- powder any better than other bullies," replied the Riverlawn planter. ",My son Tom is at home, and my nephew, Major Gadbury, is visiting at Lyndhall. But all of them, including my two daughters, have gone to a party at Rock Lodge. I suppose you know the place, Major" "1 Not by that name." 290 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT "It is over on the old road, close by Rock 1ill, from which it takes its name. You must have met Captain Carms." " I have met him, and we have called uipon him, but I never heard the niame of his place before." i' Just at the foot of Rock Hill there is a cart- path connecting the two roads, and the ruffians may come through by that passage, though it is very rough. AMost of our stone comes from the quarry there, and the teams make bad work with the roads." "1 The enemy can't be a great way behind us by this time," suggested Major Lyon. "X We haven't wasted any time, and it is some distance they had to travel round by the Cross Roads," replied the colonel, as he urged his steed to greater speed. Thouigh the road was anything but a smooth one, Deck Lyon slept like a log on the hay. His dusky companions did not speak a loud word for fear of wakinig him. Nearly half an hour after the horsemen had passed it, the wagon wvas ap- proaching the cross-cut between the two roads at Rock Hill. Clinker the blacksmith, who had been excused from ambulance duty and another put in his place, was driving the horses. 21 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " Cristofus! Wat's dat " he exclaimed, as two very distinct female screams struck his ears, and he set his team into a (lead run. 'Pears like it's women screeching," replied Mlose, who was by his side on the front seat. is Dar's trouble dar! " "I reckon de screeches corned out'n de cross- cut," added Clinker. The screams were repeated several times, and as the wagon passed the hill the sounds of an en- counter were heard. It was evident that a fight of some kind was in progress, and the men in the wagon unslung their breech-loaders ready for ac- tion ; for they came to the conclusion at once that the ruffians were at the bottom of it. No shots were heard, and it did not appear that the maraud- ers were armed. "I reckon we mus' woke Mlars'r I)eck," said Clinker, as he reined in his horses at the cross-cut. One of the men at his side shook the tired boy, and he sprang to his feet; for doubtless he was dreaming of the events of the night. Clinker ex- plained the situation in as few words as his vocab- ulary would permit. Deck seized his musket and leaped from the wagon, followed by all but the 292 ATTACKED IN THE CROSS-CUT 293 driver, who drove the horses to a tree and fastened them there. Deck ran with all his might into t1le passage, and presently came to a road wagon whiich had b)een "held up" by a gang of the ruffians. Ile or(lered his six followers to have their arms ready, but not to fire till lhe gave them the word. With his revolver in his hand, which was a more conven- ient weapon than the gcun, he rushed into the midst of the fight. The p)arty attacked were the nephew and son of Colonel Belthorpe, with his two daugJlters, who had been to the party at Rock Lodge. BROTHER AGAINST BIUOTHER CHAPTER XXIV THlE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUTFFIANS DECK LYON rushed furiously down the lane which connected the two roads at this point. It was dark, and it was in vain that he tried to under- stand the situation f:om anythinig he could see. Ile was sure that the main body of the ruffians were not in the cross-cut, for there was not room enough for them. Ile had to depend chliefly upon his ears for information, for the trees on one side of the passage obscured his way. The first sound that attracted his attention as he advanced, above the general din, was a half-sup- pressed scream quite near him. The lane was so rough that he was obliged to move more slowly thaii wvhei lie had left the wagon, and lie halted wvhei lie heard the cry. A moment later lie dis- covered a man bearinig a form in his arms, whose cries lie was evidently trying to suppress with one of his hands placed over her mouth. An openinig in the grove enabled him to see so 294 THE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 295 much, and to note the position of the ruffian. With his revolver in his handi he rushed forward; and, finding himself behind the assailant of the fe- miale, hie threw himself upon him, and grasped hini by the throat with both hands. Ile had done some of this kind of work at the schoolhouse in the evening, and the experience was useful to him. He compelled the villain to release his hold upon his prisoner in order to defend himiself. Deck wrenched and twisted him in an effort to throw him down, but his arms awere not strong enough to accomplish his purpose, and lie called upon Mose to assist him. The faithful servant was close by him; and perhaps he was desirous of striking a lit- eral blow in defense of his young master, for he delivered one squarely on the head of the ruffian which knocked him six feet from the spot. At this moment, and just as the captor of the lady wvent over backwards into a hole by the side of the cart-path, a brighlt light was flashed upon the scene, and Deck could see where he was and where the ruffian he had encountered wuas. When Clinker had secured the horses at the end of the lane, lie realized the necessity of more light on the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER subject before the party; for though lie heard much lhe saw little. Taking a quantity of the hay from the wagon, lie hastened to the scene of the conflict just as D)eck had closed with the ruffian who was bearing the lady away. Putting it on the ground, lie lighted it with a match, an(l then heaped on sticks and b)its of board and plank scattered about by those who had loaded stone in the passage. The blaze revealed the entire situation to Deck and his companions, and it maade a weird )icture. " Good, Clinker!" shouted Deck, as he saw the blacksmith standing with his musket in his liaid, busy doing what he had undertakeii. "Keep the fire up! The ruffian whom. Mose, who was not much in- ferior to General and Dummy in buLlk and strength, had knocked both literally and slangily " in a liole," lay perfectly still. Some five rods ahead of him Deck discovered a road wagon in the lane. Two horses were harnessed to it, an(l at the head of each of them was a ruffian, doiiig his best to re- strain the spirited animals, frightened by the cries and the movements of the assailants. Behind the wagon were two white men engaged in a terrible 296 THE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 297 struggle with half a dozen of the soldiers of the ruffian army. They were getting the worst of it, thlough they fought with desperate energy. From their appearance and the fact that they were defeniding themselves, it was plain enoughl to I)eck that they were in charge of the two females. They were unarmed, though one of thlem had pro- cured a l)iece of board, and was doinog (ood service wvith it. Just beyonid tde scene of the fight stood Bluck Lagger, holding a female by the arm. She evidently realized that resistance was useless, and she had ceased to striuggle or scream. "' Now follow me, boys! " shouted Deck. "1 You had better valk over to the fire, miss," he added to the young lady redeemed from the hands of the ruffian. Clinker will see that no harm comes to you." The six men who had followed the young man in advance of them, marched close to him, w-ith their muskets in readiness for use. Deck could not order them to fire, for they were as likely to hit friends as enemies ; but lhe rushed to the scene of the conflict, where the two whvlite men had just been forced back by the marauders. Both fall back this way, gentlemeni ! " called the young leader. 2 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Major Gadbury and Tom Beltborpe, as the colonel had giveni the names of those who at- tended his two daughters to the party, could not help realizing that assistance was at hanid, though they saw only a stout boy and half a dozen negroes, and they promptly detached themselves from their assailants, and retreated behind the wagon. "Now fire at them, one at a time ! " shouted Deck, when it was safe to (lo so. Mose was nearest to him, and instantly dis- charged his musket at the foremost assailants of the gentlemen. One of them dropped to the ground. The ruffianis had not bargained for this sort of discipline, and they fled on the instant; for they had heard Deck's order, and saw that there were more bullets where the first one camne from. They ran into the woods, and disappeared behind the trunks of the great trees. "Don't fire again, but follow me ! " said Deck, as he started at his best speed towards the spot where Buck lagger stood with his prisoner. This ruffian perceived the defeat of his party, and he attempted to force the lady in the direc- tion taken by his infamous comrades. He led the 298 Till,' ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 099 way, dragging his prisoner after him; but she resisted now, hangring back so that he could not move at anything more than a snail's pace. She screamed again, and Major Gadbury and Tom Belthorpe started to assist her. Deck had accomplished half the distance to the ruffian wvhen lie saw that the strength of the l(ly was failing her, and Buck was advancing more rapidly. Ile raised his revolver, and, aiming the weapon with all possible care, he fired. Clinker had kept the fire blazing freely, and he had plenty of light. The ruffian released his hold Upon his prisonel, and swung his right hand over to his left shoulder. Deck believed his bullet h,-bd struck him there, though he continued his retreat to the wood. "I am sorry you didn't kill him.! " exclaimed one of the two gentlemen, as they halted at Deck's side. "I had to be careful not to hit the ladv," replied Deck. "But we have driven them off. "Now, boys, in line!" shouted the young leader to his men. "Face the woo- ! " The six men came into line very promptly, though the movement would hardly have been satisfactory to a drill officer. BIZOTHER, AGAINST '1'.( 1iT IlReadyl'" lhe continued. "A im, lFire! " That was about the extent of the reeruits' knowledge of the drill ; but they fired their wea- polS, and each of thenm sent two more shots af- ter the first as the command was given. One of the gentlemen sluggestedl that none of the ruffians were hit by the volley, and D)eck explained that the last discharges were for their moral effect, though not in these words. 11 I don't know you, sir, but we are under ten thousand obligations to you for this timiely assist- aice," said the gentleman who remained wit1 Deek, for the other had hastened to the lady Buck had abandoned. "My name is I)exter Lyon," replied the young defender. "' What is yours " 11 Tom Belthorpe," returned the other, wiho ap- peared to be something over twenty years of age. ,,We have been to a party with tile girls at Rock Lodge, and were on our way lhonie.' '; Then you are the son of Colonel Belthorpe. Wilo is the other gentleman " ;;That is Major (Gadbury, who is spenlding a week at my father's plantation," repli -e Tom, rubbing his head and some of his limbs, for lie 300 "I HAD TO BE CAREFUL NOT TO HIT THE LADY." Page 299. This page in the original text is blank. THE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 301 was rather the wvorse for the wAear in his conflict with the ruffians, as the other gentleman con- ducted the terrified lady to the spot. " I never was so frightened in all my life," gasped the lady, as they stopped in front of Deck. "It is all over now, and I would not mind any more about it," added the AMajor cheerfully, though he was considerably battered after the fight through which he had passed. "' This is Mr. Dexter Lyon, Major, the son of our neighbor," said Tom, presenting the leader of the colored battalion, though Deck was some- what abashed at the formality, and to hear himself "mistered" was a new experience to him. "I am glad to know you, Captain Lyon," re- plied the Major, grasping his hand and wringing it till the boy wvinced. "You have rendered us noble and brave service, and we shall all be grate- f l1 to you as long as we live. This is Miss Mlargie Belthorpe." "I am delighted to see you, Mr. Lyon!" ex- claimed the young lady, who was only nineteen years old, as she sprang to the hero of the night, grasped his hand, and then kissed him as though he had been a baby. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Deck was seventeen years old, and rather large of his age, as wvell as somewhat forward for his years; and he felt as though lie bad tumbled into a sugar-bowl at that moment. The blaze of Cliniker's fire lighted up his blushing face, and possibly lie was sorry there were no more ruffians at hand for him to shoot if such was to be his reward. He forgot that he was tired and sleepy in the pleasurable excitement which followed the encounter. "If you please, we will go over to the fire where the other lady is waiting for you," said he, as be started for the point indicated. "Fall in behind and follow us, boys," lie added to the recruits. "' I have never happened to meet any negroes in arms before," said Tom Belthorpe, as he walked along with Deck. "1 But they seem to be ready for business." " They are indeed; and these boys are as brave as any white men could be," added Deck, loud enouch for the subject of his remark to hear it. The two ruffians whio had been left at the heads of the horses had fled into the woods as soon as they saw that the assault was repulsed, and the THE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 303 animals had become restive. Clinker had rushed over to secure them, and he had quieted them (lown so they were quite reasonable by this time. Thle young lady committed to his charge had followed him. i; This is my sister, Miss Kate Belthorpe," said Margie, when the party reached the spot. Oh, I am so glad you came when you did, MLr. "Dexter Lyon," added Tom. "Mr. Lyon; and you were as brave as a lion! exclaimed Kate, as she took the hand of Deck; and either because she had witnessed the recep- tion her sister had given the hero, or as an in- spiration of her own,- she promptly kissed him on both cheeks, and Deck felt as tlhougah he had fallen into a barrel of sugar. "Y You grappled with that villain just as though you had been as big as he was, and held on to him till one of your boys knocked him into the hole with his fist. You are a brave fellow, and I shall remem- ber you as long as I live." "And 'none but the brave deserve the fair,"' added Major Gadbury. I Holw did you happen to get into this scrape, Mr. Belthorpe " asked Deck. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "We were all invited to a party at Rock Lodge, and we vent. The governor couldn't go, for he insisted upon attending a Union meeting at the Big Bend schoolhouse," replied Tom. ";But lie promised to call for us on his way home, for he drove us to the Lodge himself. Most of the guests left by midnight, but father did not come, and we could not walk home. But at three o'clock Captain Carmns volunteered to send us home when we became impatient." 'i My father and I went to that meeting, and so did some of these ruffians that committed this outrage," added Deck. " But these scoundrels are not Union men," objected Tonm. "1 But some of them were there, all the same, and some of them got put out. But it is a long story, and we had better be moving before we tell it." The ladies agreed to this last proposition, for they were in evening dresses, and the chill air of the night made them shiver. The driver of Captain Carms's wagon had come out of thie quarry, whither he had retreated, as soon as the danger was passed, and his team was ready to 304 THE ENCOUNTER WITH THE RUFFIANS 300 proceed. Deck sent Clinker for his wag;oni, and lie drew it up at the end of the cross-cut. The ladies were assisted to their seats again, while the two gentlemen took the seat in front of thlem. AMiss Kate insisted that Deck should ride with them, for she wanted to hear the story abont the mneetitig. AMore than this, she insisted that lie slioul(1 sit oii the back seat between her sister and herself. Aiargie did not object, anid the major and Trom only lauighied(. Deck had his doubts about his ability to tell his story in the midst of such deliglitful surroundinigs. The team started, aiid at the corner I)eLk directed Clinker to follow closely after him. But his story was interesting and excitinig, anld lie did not suffer from cold or embarrassment during his recital. WVlien he had disposed of time Union meeting, lhe described the battle fought at River- lawvn, and the preparations which had been made for the onslaught, including time discovery and removal of the arms anid am-iimunition. He had hardly finished before the wagon stopped at the plantation of Colonel Belthorpe. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXV THE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIIR MAIDENS THE mansion house of Colonel Ielthorpe was quite near the road. The force under his com- mand must have arrived some time before, for several of the windowvs were lighted. The four white men were not to be seen, but the eight boys who had been mounted stood near the house, apparently waiting for orders. Though the encoumter of the wagon party with the ruffians has required a considerable time for its recital, they had not been detained over half an hour, if as lon)g as that ; but no one took account of time in the exciting event of the night. T le ladies were handed out of the wvagon, and Deck )erceived that Major Gadbury was very attentive to Miss Margie, while lie waited upon Miss Kate, the younger, and, in. his judgineiit, the prettier of the two daughters of the colonel. When the hero of the occasion had attended the young lady to the door of the house, he excused 306 THE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIR MAIDENS 307 himself, and hastened to the mounted men who stood in front of the mansion. They were aston- ished at the arrival of two wagons instead of one, and were discussing the matter among themselves. Where is Colonel Belthorpe, General " in- (uired Deck, after he had saluted the boys in his usual familiar manner; for he had none of the haughtiness of those who were "to the manner born." "Don't know, lars'r Deck; he and the oder gen'le nen done went ober dat way," replied General. "De ole road's ober dat way, and I spect dey went to look out foi- de ruffi'iis." They woni't be here for half an hour or more," added Deck, as Captain Carms's mail drove up to the party with the wvagon. ",You doiie see 'em on de road, mars'r Deck "I have seen some of them, General." "Dey was ober on de ole road, mars'r, I t'ought." But Deck did not stop to give them any in- formation, for both wagons had sto0)ped near the party. The driver from Rock Lodge had run awvay as soon as his vehicle wvas beset by the ruffians ; yet he could tell his portion of the story, BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER while those from Riverlawn could relate the rest of it. The hero went into the mansion, and a mulatto in a white jacket, who was gaping with all his mighlt, showed him to the sitting-room, where lhe found the wagon party. There was no Mrs. Beltholrpe, for she had passed away years before. "' I was afraid you had run away and left us, 1Mr. Lyon," said Miss Kate, rushing up to him as he entered. "Please don't ' mister' me," replied Deck, laugrh- incg. "It makes mc feel just as though I was a dude." W Well, you are not a dude," added the fair daughAiter of the planter, as indignantly as though some person besides herself had called him by the opplroblrious name. And I don't run away, either." "That's so!" exclaimed Major Gadbury with decided emphasis. "1 But I really wonder that you did not run away instead of pitching into that scoundrel who was carrying off Miss Kate." " I couldn't have done that if I had tried while the lady seemed to be in such a dangerous situation," answered Deck, as he seated himself as near Miss Kate as he could find a place. "But 308 THE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIR IAIDENS 309 I have been talking myself all the time since we started from the cross-cut, and I donkt know yet loxv you happened to get into this scrape.' W' 'e donlt know much more about it than you do, Mr. I)eck," interposed the hero. Deck, if you insist upon it, 'Mr. Lyoni," laughed the major. "1 We left Rock Lodge, and Toni told the driver to go by that cross road. It was a terribly rough passage we had of it, and I think we went over rocks a foot high." "As I told you in my account of the troubles of the night, the ruffians, after they had been driven off from Riverlawvn, took the old road, and Squire Truman found that they were going to this man- sion," said Deck. "Didn't you see anything of them before vou turned into the cut-off "We neither saw nor heard anything." The main body of the ruflians could not have been very far dowvn the road. I don't see howv Buck Lagger happened to be cohere lie was with the rest of his gang," added Deck. "lHe appears to have had six men wvith him as nearly as I can make it out," said Toni Bel- thorpe. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I don't know what he was doing there, but I can guess," continued Deck. "But which wvas the fellow you call Buck Lag- ger " asked the major. lHe was the one who captured AMiss Margie, and whom I wounded with the shot from nmy re- volver," replied Deck. " I am sorry- to say that my Uncle Titus is a Nortlhern doughlface, and is the leader of these ruffians. He bought the armns and ammunition of which we took possession at the sink-hole. I b)elieve he hates my father on account of his Utnionism and his takinig of the arms worse thiaii any man who is not his brother." ' I have heard something about him since I have been at Lyndball," said Major Gadbury. ",Buck Lagger is his lieutenant and supporter, and I have no doubt Captain Titus sent him to the schoolhouse to disturb the meeting. He car- rie(l the flag of truce to-night at the bridge over the creek when his leader demanded the return of the arms," Deck explained. " Tlhough I don't know any more about it than you do, I have no doubt Captain Titus sent this scalliwag ahead of the main body to see that all was clear." " As scouts," suggested the imajor. 310 THE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIR 2rAIDENs 311 " Yes, sir; as scouts. As the ruffians had been severely punished in the fight from the bridge, and by the shots from Fort Bedford, they were likely to be more cautious than they had been before. They were whipped out at every approach to Riverlawn. Captain Titus may have found out that Colonel Belthorpe was on the wvay to his plantation to protect it with force enough to do his ruffians a good deal of mischief. I think Buck Lagger was sent out to obtain information." That is a reasonable supposition," the major acquiesced. ",Of course lie could not expect to find the colonel aand uis force on the old road, and lie wvas going by the cross-cut to the new road, which passes by the bridge over Bar Creek," Deck pro- ceeded, perhaps feeling that he had an inspiration of wisdom as well as of heroism. ' When he came to the cross-cut he must have seen that the Lodge was lighted." " What you say reminds me that our party stood for some tihe on the portico talking with Captain Carmns and his family about an excursion up the river which Tom suggestedl as we came out of the house. The wagon was standing before the door waiting for us." BI2.OTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I haven't any doubt Buck was near enough to hear what you said," interposed Deck. " Prob- ably he had sent his scouts up the cross-cut, anid walted to see why the mansion was lighted up at three o'clock in the morniing. He understood that those who were to go in the wagon belonged to Colonel Belthorpe's family." "' The house is close by the road, and lie could easily have seen who we were," said Tom. He had been on the creek bridge when the colonel talked with Captain Titus, an(l he sawv that he was in command of the forces there. Very likely he knew it wvas he who gave the order to file upon his party below the bridge. He must have been as hard down on your father as lie Aw-as on mine, Mr. Belthorpe. When he saw your two sisters ready to get into the wvagoii, lie had some trick in his head to obtain a hold upon your father. The two ladies were to be hostages in the hands of the ruffians for the conduct of your father." " I think you have solved the problem, 1)eck, and only your bravery and skill saved the girls," said Major Gadburv. "My father would have burned his buildings himself to recover my sisters, for no man was ever 312 THE GRATITUDE OF TWVO FAIR MAIDENS 313 nmore devoted to his children than lhe is," added Tom. "If Buck had carried off the girls he voul(l have had a tremendous hold on him." 'I suppose the villain wvould have confined us in some hovel, under guard of these miscreaiits, -while lie negotiated with imy father with all the odds in his favor," Miss Margie commented. Perhiaps that was his way to have the armis returiied to Captain Titus." "You have saved us!" cried the younger and more impulsive Miss Kate, as she rushed forward to grasp the hand of Deck and perhaps she would have kissed him acain if Colonel Belthorpe had not entered the apartmeiit at this moment, and she retreated to the chair she had before occupied. "I see you have arrived," said the devoted fatlher. " I have been worrviiig about you the last hour; but I concluded Captain Canims would send you home. I left my wagon at the stable of a friend near the schoolhouse, and I have been so b)usy all night that I have hardly thought of you, for I knew that you would be safe at Captain Carms's." "But we haven't been safe, papa," said Miss Kate, rushing into her father's arms. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " Why, what has been the trouble, Kate" asked the colonel, with his armis around the beautiful girl. Before she could answer, Colonel Cosgrove, fol- lowed by ]Major Lyon and Squire Truman, entered the room. "It seems that a fight has already come off in the cross-cut," said Colonel Cosgrove, with some excitement in his manner. "ALMjor Lyon's man tells us you had a stormy time in the road, Deck. We did not wait to hear the particulars." Colonel Belthorpe presented his guest and the members of his family to the party. Major Gad- bury stated what had happened to them in the crloss-cut, and then asked Deck to describe the fight. But Deck, who was not a bully or a bhis- terer, and(l was well ballasted with innate modesty in spite of the great amount of talking he had done, declined to do so, and the guest of the man- sion described the fight with the marauders, giving the young hero at least all the credit that was due to him. Deck blushed up to the eyes at the praise be- stowed upon him, and was rather sorry lie had not told the story, for he could have spared himself the crimson on his cheeks. 314 THE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIR MAIDENS 315 "It is all true, every word of it, papa!" ex- claimed Miss Kate. "D)eck, I am your debtor for life !" exclaimed Colonel Belthorpe, detaching himself from the twitwinig arms of his daughter, and rushing to the hero of the night with both hands extended. "You are a noble and brave fellow, Deck, and you will make your mark in the world! " And he pressed both the hands of the boy. " Upon my word, I think he has made his mark already!" added Major Gadbury. "At any rate, he made it on the shoulder of Buck Lagoer." "MIy son, you have done wvell," said Major Lyon very quietly, as he took the boy's hand. I am glad I brought you with me." But, father, I was beaten by the ruffian who xvas holding Miss Kate; he was too much for me, and he would have shaken me off if Mose had not come up and given the fellow a sledge-hammer blow with his fist wvhich knocked him into a hole," Deck explained. " Where is Mose " demanded the father of the girl, as he took a gold piece of money from his pocket. " Send for him, and let "- "; Excuse me, Colonel," interposed Major Lyon, BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER placing his lhand on his arlm. - I see what you mean, and I must beg you not to reward him, for Mose did no more than every one of the faith- ftil boys woul(l have done if he had had the oppor- tunity, though all of thein have not so hard a fist as he." "Just as you say, Major ; but I feel grateful to Mose, as I do to Deck, for the hard hit lie made for the safety of my daughter," replied the planter of Lynidliall. " We shall talk of this affair for the next weekl; but just now perhaps we ought to attend to the duty of the present moment. I sent the mounted men fromn Riverlawn down the old road for a mile to reconnoitre, and those who came in the wagon over to the new road to notify us of the approach of the enemy. We went over there on our arrival to arrange a plan for the defense of the place." " After hearing what transpired at the cross-cut, I doubt whether Captain Titus will march his army up here," suggested Major Lyon. " I think he will," added Colonel Cosgrove. "He is the maddest man I ever met in my life, and he is determined to recover the arms." " But the - I mean Captain Titus will try to 316 TILE GRATITUDE OF TWO FAIR MAIDENS 317 gain his point by some infamous trickery such as his lieutemm:ut attempted at the cross road," said Major Gadbury, who was on the verge of calling ltimn by some harsh epithet. "Your mansion is safe for the present, Colonel 1Helthorpe," said Major Lyon, rising fromn the seat lie had taken. " We might as well figlht the battle, if there is to be one, on the road near your house. I suggest that we send our whole force down the new road, and drive the ruffians across the river." Before the others could express an opinion on this policy, the mulatto in a white jacket an- noumced that the horsemen were at the door, and wanted to see i de ossifer." BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXVI THE SKIIIRMISH ON THE NEW ROAD THI, officer whom the riders wished to see was evidently Colonel Beltholrpe, as he had been in command from the beginning. He hastened to the hall, anti found General there, who was rather more excited thjan usual, simply because lie had somethiing to communicate. In about every as- seniblage of men, white or black, there is generally one who naturally becomes the leader, though there may be a number of others who think they could do better. General was this single man, and had thus won his name. ",What is the matter, General " asked the Col- onel, as lie confronted the bulky form of the black leader. "' Not'in' te matter, Mars'r Cunnel, but de rebels is on tie road, commii' dis way," replied the self-ap- pointed captain of cavalry. How far off are they " asked the commander. "About a mile, mnarsr; but I reckon some ob 318 THE, SKIRM.IISL ON THE N1`EW ROAD 319 'em (lone vent home, for dar isn't more'n half as many as we done see near de creek bridge." I should think they might have got enough of it by this time," rej)lied the colonel. "' What do you wVant now, Saim " he said, turning to the mu- latto in a white jacket, who appeared to be the man-servant of the house. Another man here w ants to see you, mars'r," replied Sam, as he presented Mlose, who had just come to the front door, where a servant does not usually come in the South. "1 lIe's a footman, anl' not a lossman, mars'n." 1' What is your name, my boy" asked the colonel, turning to the new-comer. M1 Mose is w'at dey all calls me, sar, but my truly iiame is 'Zekel. De ruffins is stopped half a mile from wbar we com'd out onl de ole road, mars r, replied Mose, clingin, to his o0l hat, which hel e pressed to his chest, as he bowed low, trying to be as respectful and (lefereiltial as possi- ble. I)id you go uiear them, Alose " asked the comn- lander. ",Not berry near, inars'r; but dey (lone make a fire, so we see 'em l)lain miff." 20 BROTHER AGAINST BRI.OTHER "The main body of the ruffians cannot very well be on both roads," said the colonel. " No, sar; but I reek'n Cap'n Titus (lone dewide his army, and lbe's gwiine to take de place on (be front and on (le back," suggested Mose. Quite right, my boy; you have a head on your shoulders, and we shall not soon forget the hit you gave the fellow that was carrying off my daugh- ter," added the colonel, surveying the leader of the foot party, as lie proved to be. "I-low far off is this party at the fire " "' About half a mile, mars'r. I reckon de fire is a signal to demi as is on de new road," replied Mose, bowing low and hugging his old hat again. "All right, my boys; now return to your men, and we wvill be with you soon," said the com- mander as he returned to the party in the sitting- room. All the party in the apartment fixed their gaze earnestly on Colonel Belthorpe as he entered, and there was an expression of fear and anxiety on the fair faces of the two daughters. By this time they all understood the situation perfectly. A gang of ruffians were approaching the mansion to revenge their defeat at Riverlawn upon the 320 THE SKILAHISII ON THE NEW ROAD 321 owner of this plantation, for he had been the chief mall of the defence. It was evident that the com- mnaiider had been put iil possession of additional inforiiiation in regard to the enemy. lie lost no time, but proceeded to state the facts which had just been reported to hiim by the scouts lie had sent out. It was plain to all the defenders that another battle, if such a name could be prop- erly applied to the skirmish near the creek bridge, vas immrinent. "I think we are ready for the enemy," said Major Lyon ; "' and it will not be a difficult matter to drive the ruffians off. But I am not a military man, and we leave the defence entirely in your hands, Colonel Belthorpe." "As I have said before, my place is not as favor- able for a defence as yours is, Major Lvon," re- plied the commander. vWe have no stream or swamiip to cover our position, and we must act on open ground. Now, what force can we take into the field" " We have all that we had at the bridge," re- plied Squire Trumall. "'Including Dexter, we have five white men here," added Major Lyon. "' Eight of my boys 322 BOTHER AGAINST BROTHER are mounted, and seven came over in the wvagon, and all of these are arnmed with breech-loadeirs, so that they can fire seven shuts apiece. That makes twenty." "Aind here we add to our nunmber,," said Coloiiel Cosgrove, glancing at Major (Gadbury and TOno Belthorpe. "Certainly; we expect to take part in any fight that is to come off," added the major. "We have three repeating rifles in time house, twvo double-barrelled bucking guns, amid four re- volvers. We laid iii a stock of arms when the horse-stealers were at work iii thjis county," said the commander. "1 But I have never put arms in the hands of my negroes." 11 I never did till to-night, and I found that all mine were as willing to fight as to work for me," the major explained. "You have an overseer, of course." ,,I have ; but I have my doubts about him. Tilford is rather a brutal fellow, and I believe he is a Secessionist at heart, though lie has never said anything to commit himself. The vorst thing I kniow about him is that lie associates with Buck Laggrer." 322 THE SKIRMISH ON THE NEWV ROAD 323 "\.Make him face the music, governor," added Toni. "If lie is not willing to stand by you at such a tine as this, lhe ought to be fired off the pllacc." Sam was sent for the overseer. Everybody about the manision had been rouse(l from his slum- bers, an(l Tilford had been sulkiiig about the space in front of the house, evideiitly disgusted to see the negroes from Riverlawn mounted on fine holrses with breech-loaders slung at their backs. IHe ob)eye(l the order of his employer, and stalked into the sitting-room with a defihat expression on his face. "1 Tilford, something like a hujidred rutffians are colinig up the two roads for the purpose of burn- inlg mny mianision and hanging me to the nearest tree," Colonel Belthorpe began in a mild tone. WVith the aid of my friends here, I intend to defend myself, my family, and my property." " Are them niggers with guns strapped on their backs your friends " demanded the overseer, with a cynical smile on his ill-favored face. "' They are brave men, who have this night de- fended their master from an attack of the repro- bates who are marching upon my place; and I BROTHEPR AGAINST BROTHER honor them for their bravery and fidelity, for not one of them has flinched !" returned the colonel vigorously. "I want to know now upon whom I can depend to defend me from the violence of these villains who are coming down UpoIl me." "I reckon you can depend upon your nliggers, but you can't dep)end on me!" replied the over- seer, edging towards tle door. "You llave fotched all this on yourself by turning abolitionist ! " "If assisting my neighbor and friend to defend himself and his family from the attacks of a pack of ruffians is being an abolitionist, theen I am one with all my minid, heart, and soul! " replied the planter with a vehemence that brought down the applause of his associates, even including the ladies. "Them gentlemen you call ruffi'ns is my friends, Colonel Beitltorpe, and I don't never go back on my friends, not unless they turn aboli- tioinists, and I ain't go'n' to fight ag'in 'em," added Tilford, working nearer to the (door. " I reckon my time's about (lone on this place." "1 Quite done ! " said the colonel, taking a revolver from his pocket. ", Go and join your friends! I will order every 324 THE SKIRZIIISH ON THE NEW ROAD 325 man with a gun to shoot you if you are seen about the place in five miiiutes! " The overseer d(ld not like the looks of the revol- ver in the hands of his employer, and he fled from the house. The commander had sent all the Riverlawn force back to the two roads to observe the movements of the ruffians, or he would have given the faithless fellow an escort from the vicin- ity of the mansion. "Trhe boys will all stand by you, mars r," said Sam in the white jacket as the colonel followed the renegade to the front door. "Then call twvo of them "- "They're all right here, mars'r," interposed the servant. The commander sent two of them to follow Tilford. He found, somewhat to his astoniish- ment, that all the servants on the place, even to the old men, had armed themselves with clubs, pitchforks, shovels, or whatever they could lay their hands upon, ready to defeni(l their master, who had always been kinder to them than the overseer. Besides, the armed negroes from River- lawvn had remained some little time on the premises, and had very fully iiiforiued them in regard to the BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER events of the night, including the capture of the two daughfters of their master, which had roused themn to the highest pitch of indignation, for they looked upoil Margie and Kate as a pail of angels, and wondered they had no wings. When Coloiiel Belthorpe returned to the sittihg- room, he found that Torn had collected all the arms and ammunition in the miansioni, taking a rep)eatillg rifle for himself, and giving another to the guest of the house. Each of them took a revolver, and they were loading these wveapons for immediate use. The rest of the arms were given to a few of the most trusty of the servants. The commander led the way to the large court- yard in front of the mansion, where he divided the force into two parties, one to meet the enemy on each of the two roads. Before this could be done, the scouts on the new road returned, with the two Lyndhall boys who had followed Tilford. They had( passed him through the ranks of the mounted men when they were in sight of the ruffians, an(l some of them had stoned him as a farewell salute. The commander made Major Lyoni the officer of the old road force. He objected, and suggested Major Gadbury for the position ; but it was found 326 THE SKiRMISH ON THE NEW ROAD 327 that the visitor held his title only by courtesy, and was not a military nian, and then the River- lawni planter accel)ted the position. Torn Bel- thorpe, Squire Trumnan, I)eck, atid four of the eighlt mounted meii, with about twenty of the Lyndhall boys, vere l)laced uin(ler his command. The commander had enideavored to make a fair division of the force, nid Colonel Cosgrove, Major Gadbury, four Riverlawn horsemeni, and a score of his own people composed his own force. The ruffianis wvere within fifty rods of the mansion on the new road, and the division for this service marcled at once. The cavalry were sent out ahead, with orders not to fire unless the ruffians opened upon them. General was at the head of the horsemen, and lhe galloped his horse up to the front of the ruf- fianis. Ile anid his men had loosened the slings of their wveapons, and brought them in front of them, so that they wvere rea(ly for immediate use. The ruffians had halted as sooni as they discovered the riders in fronit of them. Then they built a fire, and as soon as its light shoiie uponi them, General discovered a flag of truce. The leader ventured to approach a little nearer 2 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER to the enemy, whenl he was saluted with a volley of oaths, anid some one of them, not Captain Titus, demanded where his master wias. " Ober onl de ole road," replied General, almost as savagely as he had been addressed. "Do you know what this flag means, you nig- ger" interrogated the speaker with all oath. "Yes, sar ! MNars' lBelthorpe won't llab 1o more ob dat nonsense," answered General. " Tell himn I want to see him under a flagg of truce!" shouted the one who appeared to be in command. The horseman was afraid of making some mis- take, and he sent one of his boys back to the comn- mander with this message. Colonel Belthorpe had sent Sam back for his saddle horse, and pres- ently he galloped to the front. " Take in your flag of truce, or I wvill fire upon it! " shouted the colonel. "No more fooling ! I don't parley with ruffians ! The flag immediately disappeared. By the light of the fire it could be seen that about half a dozen men at the front of the column were armed with muskets, which, with or without a command from the officer, they brought to their shoulders and 328 THE SKIRMISH ON THE NEW ROAD 329 fired. Colonel Belthorpe put his hand on his left arm, as thoughl a ball had Strlu(ck him there. "Now, my boys, fire at them at wvill, just as you please," continued the commander-, as he began to blaze awvay with his heavy revolver. The four mounted men began to use their re- peaters ; I)ut their horses were restive, and(l they could not fire at time best advaintage, thougah sev- eral of the ruffians were seen to fall, while the main body of them fled into the a(djoilling fields. BROTHER AGAINST BIZOTHER. CHAPTER XXVII AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING ON THE ROAD THE ruffians were a mnere mob, entirely devoid of any semn-blance of discipline; and it was again mlade manifest that they couild not stand up against a continuous fire such as the mounted boys and( those on foot were beginning to pour into thenm, scattered though it was at first by the restiveness of the untrained horses. Titus Lyon was not a militarTy man, an(l he did not appear to appreciate the advantage of order in the lhandling of his force. It is true that the negroes that confronted himi were not organized to any adequate extent for military purposes, though the little training Colonel Belthorpe had given them on the bridge had been of very great service to them. It was absolutely astonishing to the commander that the boys did not drop their weapons and run wlhen the random shots from the enemy were discharged at them ; for this idea was in accordance with his estimate of ilegro character. 330 AN UNEXPLAINED GATH ERtING It was a new revelation to bim, the manlner in wi ich the men conducted themselves under fire, hurried as they had been, without any training, into the ranks ; and the same number of white men of average ability could hardly lave done bet- ter under similar circumstances. But the negro was strong in his affections, amd the feeling that they were fighting for tile family who had used them kindly, all(l treateei them with more consid- eration than tlhe had been in time habit of receiv- ing, even under time mild sway of Colonel Lyon, wvas the stimulus that strengthened their souls and nerved their arms. Tlme " people " of Lyn(lhall were inspired by the example of those from Riverlawn, anld they were filled with a(lmniration when they saw those of tlheir own kind bearing arms, some of them well mountel, anid learned that they had actually (lone duty durinig the night as soldiers. General, Dum- my, and Mose had talked to them, and roused their spirit of emulation. Besides, they lha(i been move(l by the samne devotion to the members of tile l)lantel's family; and their iimdignation at the commduct of the overseer, wimo lhad beeni thteir tyrant, liad done niot a little to develop their belligerent feelill gs. 2 BROTH ER AGAINST Blo)rHi-Ii, The ruffians had taken to their heels, and fled into the open country between the ld 0and the new road. There were some trees upon - the tract, and the fugitives proceeded to utilize them as far as they were available to shelter them from the balls of the horsemen. At this point the negroes of Lynidliall, unexpectedly to their ownier, maniifested their presence iii a very decided miianner. Th-e sight of the four stout boys oti the horses, undis- mayed by the random shots which had b)eell fired at them, had a tremendous influence upon them, and they became exceedingly excited, imot to say crazed ; awnl, without anv orders from the conin- inander, they rushed into the fields after the ruffians. Doubtless they would have obeyed from instinct the order to return if the colonel had( given it; but lie allowed themn to have their own way. l Withi the various wveapons with which they had armed themselves, they fell upon the helpless fugitives, poun(led, lpunclhed, and liammered thenm till they begged for mercy. The', in turn, were coinfronted by an infuriated mob. Those who were able to do so fled with all the speed they could command to- 'wards the ol)d road, wvhich was nearly a mile dis- 332 AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING 333 tant at this point. Not a fewv of them had been so beaten that they could not run, and they dropped upon thle ground. The victors were not cruel, and flicy did not meddle with those who 11o longer iniade aiy resist-ance. The Lvndliall boys had gone into the figlht with no leader of tlheir own number; lbut as soon as they left the road one developed himself in the person of the preacher of the plantation, a white-haired negro of over seventy years of age, whom time family called " Uncle Dave." lie had alwvays been a mild, gentle. and very religious main, and he was always treated wvith respect. Uncle Dave seemed to become a giant in stremmgth, his voice that of a stentor, and his manner fierce, as soon as his flock wemit into action. He called upon his people not to kill the ruffians, for their souls were l)lack with Un- repented sins; and when one of the marauders sunk to the earth, lie commanded them not to touch Iminii again. Tlhe fleeing ruffians were in- debted to him for thleir lives, while lie ordered his flock to puniish tlhem severely as they de- served. Colonel Belthorpe regarded this man Nvith won- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER der; for lhe had alwvays been as gentle as a lamib, obedient in all things, an(l anxious to minister to the I)eople in sickness and death. Now lie seemed to be the most terrible fighting chalracter he had ever met. lie saw his volunteers, as lie called them, chase the ruffians till they disap- peared in the distance and the darkness. The mouiited men hiad ceased firing, for there was no enemy near, and they were fearful of hittingl those who wvere fighitingi on their own side. "We have made a clean sweep) here," said the commander, as Colonel Cosgrove and 'Major Grad- bury joined himt in the road ; for tlhev had been ini the fields south of the road, engaged in a flank movement. 'It has l)een an easy victory," replied the gen- tlemaii from the county town. ' But they were nothing bift a nmob; anid your boys seenm to he lunatics. They are likely to kill the whole of them before they get through." "They -vill not kill one of them unless it is by accident, for I heard Uncle Dave order them as they took to the fields not to do so; an(l I notice that vhen a man drops on the ground they let him alone," added the Lyndhahl planter. 334 AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING " We have nothing more to do here, unless we go down the road and pick up the wounded, for I see half a dozen of them in front of us, though they are all sitting up and looking about them, so that none of them have been killed," said Major Gadbury. "' Our occupation here appears to be gone," con- tinued Colonel Belthorpe, as he looked over the fields from wshich the combatants had disappeared, with the exception of those who were unable to run awvay. "Major Lyon over on the old road mav not have been as fortunate as we have been, anid we must go over and re-enforce him. Gen- eialV" "Here, sar: " replied that worthy. "We are going over to the old road to help out Major Lyon. You wvill leave two of your men here, one mounted, and the other on foot, to watch the enemy; the others will go with me," added the planter. "Yes, sar," answered General, as he detailed the two scouts. "'I reckon we done finished 'em ober here, Mars'r Cunnel." "No doubt of it, General; and I hope Major Lyon has done as well over on the old road." 335 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The commiiander started off at a gallop, and the mounted men closely followeed him. They passed throutghl the deserted courtyard of the manision, where the planter was accosted by his two daughters, who had been observing the move- ments of the combatants from the elevated ve- randa of the house. "' Where are you going now, papa" asked Miss Kate. "We have lriven off the ruffians from this side, anld we are goinjg over to assist Major Lyon," re- I)lied the colonel. " Sam, you will remain here, and look out for the house," lie added to the man with the white jacket, to wvhoiii this duty had keen before assigned, and then rode on towards the old road. 11 Don't shoot, Colonel Be] thorpe " called a voice from behjind the stable, as the horsemen advanced, and a man came out into the roadwA-ay. 'It was Tilford, the overseer, who had retreated from the maiision, and joined the ruffians, whom he called his friends. At the first dischaige of the mounted mein which followed thje revolver practice of the commander, lie had been hit in the thighl with a bullet; and at the general stain- 336 AN UNEXPLAINED GATH1ERING pede of the eenemy lhe had made his way into the field. Realizing that there was no safety for him among "his friends," he had limped all the way back to the mansion. His wound was not a bad one, though it was painful, and paiatially disabled him. As he had detached himself froin the ruffians there was no one to dispute his passage, and lie had reached the stable, behind which lie had concealed himself when lie heard the approach of the horsemen. But, dark as it was, the colonel perceived and recogniized him. What are you doing here, Tilford " demanded the coinmand(ler. "I ami wounded and in great paini," replied the overseer in weak and submissive tones. " Then why don't you join your friends" asked the colonel. I made a mistake to-night, anid I did not know who my friends were," pleaded the wounded man. "Sam!" shoute(l the planter to the house ser- vanit, who had followed the party nearly to the stable ; and(l the boy immediately presented him- self before his mster. " Take the overseer to his roon, anid do what you caim for him." 337 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " Thank you, Colonel ! " exclaimed Tilford ; awd his wouiid seemed to have made another man of him. Sam took the sufferer by the arm, wondering at the magllnailuity of his master, who had ordered all the people to shoot him if he was seen aoain on the premises, and conducted him towards the mansion, where lie had a chamber backl of the dining-roomn. As lie led hiiii uip the steps, IMVargie and Kate came to him ; and they proved to l)e as forgiving as their father, for they did everything they could to miake him comfortable. One of the old "' aunties," skilled in nursing, was sent to Mim, and his wound was dressed. The mounted men, led by the commander, gal- loped over to time old road, which was deserted at the place wvhere they came out. On a slight ele- vation in the highway a great fire wNas blazing brilliantly, and near it was an assemblage of people, the nature of which the commander could not make out. I don't understand that gathering," saidl he, as Major Gadbury rode up to his side. ", It looks as though the enemy were using the flag of truce ruse over here," replied the major. 338 AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING ,,I don't believe Major Lyon would fool with them. Tliey are marauders and disturbers of the jeace, and I think lhe is as disposed to deal sumI- marily with them as I am," added the commander. B But we wvill ride up to the Jlace, and we shall soon know what is going on." Who are these men Coming into tle road just ahead of. us " asked MIajor Gadbury, pointing to three men who were making their way through the field to the road. The fire on the hill don't give quite light enough to enable me to mnake theni out; l)ut I suppose they are ruffians who have made their way froni the new road." 11 I don't know what they are, but we will go and see ;" and they rode forward about a (lozen rods to the point where the men were emerging from the field. ";Who goes there" demanded Colonel Belthorpe. ", Is that you, Mars'r Cunnel " asked one of them. "Uncle Dave " exclaimed the planter. That's the pdarson," aded Colonel Cosgrove. "What are you doing over here, Uncle " asked the commander. "We done have nothin' more to do over yon- 339 BROTHER AGAINST BR.OTHER der," replied the preacher. " The boys are all movin' over this way." "1 But where are the ruffians that retreated from the new road " "The boys fell upon 'em and drove 'em over to the west, sar," the parson explained. "1 We don't kill ally of 'em ; but we baIng 'eiii so they hold still on the ground. We think they wit comin" over here to help the ruffians on this side, and we come over to 'tend to 'em." "1 All right, venerable Uncle," laughed the colonel. "1 But can you tell me what is going on uponi the hill yonder " 11 I don't know, Mars'r Cunmel. I don't see 'em till now." Uncle Dave had a pitchfork in his hand, and it was plain enough just now that lie was of the church militant, for lie was in fighting condition. It was said that lie could read and write; but from motives of policy he never allowed a white man to see him do either. He was a sensible old man in spite of his condition, and was employed about the stable and carriage-house, and was favored by his master and all the family. He had learned to speak without usinlg the negro dialect, though his 340 AN UNEXPLAINED GATHERING sentences were not rhetorical models, and from the force of habit he retained sone of thle old forms to av oid the iml)utatioln of ', putting on airs." Tliere seems to be no fighting , goilng onl up there," said the commander after lhe had studied the situiation some timne, thoughl he could not understand it. ' If the ruffians are movinoc over here, as Uncle Dave says, we shall le needed in that quarter." 11 I don't think so, M\ars'r Cunnel, for we maul the ruffians so that they won't want to fight no mnore for two weeks and a half," added the preacher, who hear(l the remark. You may stay here, and if vouir flock come to this road, send thiem up to the lill where we are goinug," ordered the commiiander, as lhe dashed off, followed by tile other horsemen. The gathering onl the hill was not a parley under a fIag of truce, as Colonel Beltbiorpe feared it might be; but to explain its nature it will be necessary to go back to the time when -Major Lyon, followed by his command, had marched over to the old road. 841 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXVIII THE RESULT OF THE FLANK MOVEIMENT EVEN the title of major wNhich had been thrust upon him. could not make the planter of River- lawvn feel like a military commander as lie led his battalion of foot and mounted volunteers to the old road, which miglht prove to be a battle-hield. 1-is force consisted of only four white meni,-him- self, his son, Toni Belthorpe, and Squire Truman. Deck had been provided with a saddle horse fonom the stable of the Lyndhall planter, so that all of them. were wvell mounted. Four of the mounted boys from Riverlawn, four of them on foot, and about twenty of the colonel's ablest hands formed the rest of his fovce. The latter were as emulous to fight the battle of their master as those who had been sent to the new road. Major Lyon's boys had already beemi under fire, and they w ere exceedingly prouil of the ex- perience. They talked rather large, perhaps, to the Lyuidhall volunteers, and told them they must 342 THE RESULT OF THE FLANK MIOVE-MENT 343 stand up to it when the enemy fired, an(l must not run awvay though they were sure they would be shot. They were earnestly counselled not "to disgrace the race." At that time a negro soldier was unknown, and most white men, especially at the South, would as soon have thought of arminig and drilling a lot of baboons and monkeys; and eveu those in. Bar- creek who were wvilling to accept their services in defence of their families and their property had never dreamed of such a thinog as making soldiers of the negroes. Their steadiness under fire, though they had been subjected to only a discharge of ran(lom shots, filled the slaveholders present with astonishment, if not with adlniration. When the force reached the old road, there was notliin(g to be seen of the ruffians, for it was quite dark, and they were beyond the hill, which ob- structed their view. But the scouts had reported them as approaching, land the major in command wvas not inclined to await their comiulg. Ie crave the order to march ; but they had gone olily a fewv rods before the column was seen at the top of the lill. A halt was called in order to enable the prudent commander to prepare a plan for the assault. 34 BROTHE R AGAINST BROTHER The advance of the force was evidently per- ceived by the ruffians, for they also halted, and in a few moments lmore a great fire was blazing up at the side of the road. On the march so far, Torn and Deck had done a good deal of talking to- gether. Since his brave and (ldetermined defence of Miss Kate in the cross-cut, and his strategy in disposing of Buck Lagger, Toni had a very high respect and regard for Deck. "My father isn't much of a soldier, any wore than the rest of us," said Deck, as the major gwve the order to halt. " If we fire at those scalliwags, they will scatter and run away, as they did at the creek bridge, and be all ready to burn a house or run off with a gill as soon as they get the chance. I believe we ought to punish them so that they will remember- it till to-morrow or next day." "' Just nmy idea," replied Tom. "These niggers stand up to the fight like white men. I believed they would all run away at the first shot from an enemy." " Not one of them flinched on the bridge or in the road when the ruffians fired into them, my father says, for I was not there then; I was in the artillery service just at that time." 344 THE RESULT OF THE FLANK MOVEMENT 345 In the artillery service ! " exclaii ued Toni, laughing at the magnificent speech of his corn- pa);tll in arnmS. " Exactly so; you have heard the story of the capture of the arms at the sink-hole ; the cannon are mounted in the ice-house. If you see one of our darkeys flinch when the firing begins, I wish you would let me know, and we will cut downi his honuiny ration," rattled Deck, as enthusiastic as though he had slept all night instead of half an hour. " But I have got an idea." You seem to have one ill tow all the time." I want you to mention it to mlly father if you believe inl it, and he will think more of it than if I put it forward." " Your father seems to think a good deal of what you say and do." " Ile will think I am too old for my years; but he is the best father I ever had, and I want him to come out of this scrape -with flying colors." ",But what is your idea, I)eck " asked Toin curiously. '; I think my father is waked up to the bottom' of his boots; he won't fool with any flags of truce, and hie will order us all to fire as soon as the time 84 BROTHER AGAINST BROTH ER conies, though his own brother is in the gang ahead of us, or in the one over on the other road." "I am sure he won't wince." And the moment we fire, the ruffians will all run away, which the darkeys won't do. That is just what I have seen them do twice to-night. I wonder whbat they came over here for if they didn't mean to fight." "TThey came over here to burn your father's house and that of miine; but I reckon they didn't expect to get the reception Major Lyon had pre- pared for them." "They will run away, Tom," repeated Deck; l"and that is just wvhat I don't wvant them to be allowed to do." "Not if wve can prevent it; for I believe that hanging would do good to some of them." "We can prevent it if my father will adopt your suggestion," added Deck. "My suggestion' I haven't got any suggestion, and I don't know what you are talking about, Deck," replied Tom, puzzled with the remark. All the way I can see to manage this affair is to rush at the ruffians and drive them off." 346 THE RESULT OF THE FLANIK MOVEMENT 347 " We don't wvant to drive themii off till we have given them a little wholesome discipline. I sup)- pose you know what a flank movement is, fellow- soldier " I have an idlea what it is." "We used to practise it when we vere snowball- ing on sides away up in the glorious State of New Hampshire, if we got a chance to do it." "We (on'tpractise sno wballing much downi here, and I never was engageld in a flank movement at a snowball match. But I have an idea that it is gettinig around the enemy, wvhether in a battle or a game, and taking them on the side or in the rear." You could not have stated it any better if you had been studying the art of war or the science of snowballing all your lifetime," added Deck. Be a little more serious, Mr. Lyoni, a-nd I shall understand you. better," said Tom, looking very grave himself. "I will be as serious as time parson at a funeral, Mr. Beltlhorpe. We have plenty of men to flank thlemii handsomely; for it don't take a great crowd with seven-shooters in their hands to hold that gang where they are." " I see what you mean now." 4 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER W' What kind of ground is it over on the left of this road, Tom "It is one of our best fields." "Can horses travel on it" Just as well as on this road." "Then your stuggestion to the commander-in- chief of the forces is that lhe send a detachment of six men, mounted and armed with repeating rifles, through the field on the left, with orders to fire on the ruffians wvlbe the fight opens," continued Deck earnestly. "1 It is a brilliant idea, and I will do it at once," re)lied Tom. H-1old on a minute, and su-ooest that the de- talchlmnent be under the command of Captain Tom Belthorpe," a(lded Deck. "I shall amend that by substituting the name of Captain Deck Lyon," replied oi01n, as he started ahead to overtake the colillnia(ler. -Don't (do that ! " shouted l)eck. Everythling seemed to be at a standstill; but the blazinog fire revealed a flag of truce flying in front of the enemy. Tom delivered his sugges- tion to Major Lyon without mentioning the fact theat it came from his son; and the commander 348 THE RESULT OF THE FLANK MOVEAMENT 349 prom)tlv approved it. He believed that there must surely be fighting this time, and that if the defenders, as he called them, were defeated, Colonel Belthorpe's mansion would soon be in flames, and perhal)s his lovely daughters would fall into the hands of the vicious wretches compos- img the 1110l). "H low many men do you need " iThe four mounted inei from your place, Deck, and myself," replied the bearer of the suggestion. "Very well, I give you the order to that effect; but (lout you think some older person than Dex- ter had better be in comimand ' 'I)ecidedly not, Major! " answvered Tom with emlh)lasis. -I believe Deck is the smartest fellow in the crowd, except yourself." -All right ; have your own way, then," replied the commander. "B ut can you tell me the nature of the land on the right hand side of the road " "1 The creek runs from above the mansion in that direction to the river, and it is swampy on both sides of it," replied Tom, as he hurried away to rejoil Deck. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER During the absence of Tom Belthorpe, the young hero had been carefully studying the posi- tion of the enemy and the surroundings. He could see the broolk, or creek as such streams are called in that, region, by the light of the fire on the hill, hardly deserving that app)ellation, for it was only a very slight elevation. The bnshes were like those he had seen near the spring road, and several pools or ponds reflected the light of the fire. He was satisfied that the ruffians could not retreat in that direction. Before Tomn joined himt the flag of truce with four nmen began to advance towards Major Lyon's force. The comman(ler's "' infantr," consistingr of four Riverlawn negroes, were drawn up in front. The twenty Lundhall I an ds, iniscellane- ously armied with clubs and such implements as they had been able to obtain, had also been formed across the road; and they were as eager to " pitch into" the marauders as their fellows on the new road had been ; but the commander restrained them. "h Here you are, Captain Lyon, and my mission has been a success," said Tom, as lhe rode up to the " cavalry " posted in the rear, where that arm 35D0 THE RESULT OF THE FLANK MOVEMENT 351 is not usually placed. " You are to command the flanking party, and Squire Truman is requested to join the coniniander at the front." The lawyer, who had not been informed of the intended movement, immediately hastened to the front. Tom reported what had passed between the major and himself, and a few minutes later the squire was seen riding towardis the hill. He had been directed by the major to inform the ruffians that no flag of truce would be respected, and that he would open fire very soon. Deck objected to taking command. of the cay- alry; but Tom insisted, for he really believed his companion. was better qualified for the position than himself, and the young man finally yielded the point. Captain Lyon, as lhe had been called more than once during the night, proceeded to address the four cavalrymen, informing them what was to be done, and what was expected of them. He did not put omi any airs, though he could hardly help "feeling his oats; " but he was too much absorbed in the success of his enterprise to think much of his personal self. There were no fences at the side of the road; and, giving the com- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER mand to march, lie started his spirited horse, and dashed at full gallop into the field, with Tom at his side, and the four riders from Riverlawn in rank behind them. Deck passed beyond the range of the firelight, so that the enemy could not see his force, and in less than ten minutes they were abreast of them. By this tine the message of the major had been de- livered by the squire; and the result wvas a mani- festation on the part of the ruffians. Those who were armed with muskets or other firearms ap- peare(l to have been placed in front, and they delivered what was intended for a volley, though it was a very shaky one. As the cavalry were passing over a knoll, Deck saw that his father was marching his force up the road ; for the combatants were too far apart to do each other much mischief by their fire. The enemy kept up a desultory discharge of their guns, but they were evidently not repeating-rifles. When he had reduced the distance by one-half between them, he ordered a halt. At this point he unslung his breech-loader, as the squire had done before, and ordered the front rank to fire. But Deck did not halt; on the contrary, he 35 2 THE RESULT OF THE FLANK IMOVEMEN-T 353 urged his horse forward at a more rapid rate, and was closely followed by his command. The in- fantry in the road continued to fire at will after the first volley, and it was evident to Captain Lyon that the enemy were breaking under this hot work. Those in the rear had already taken to their heels; but the cavalry dashed in ahead of them, and the young commander drews up his little force ill front of them. As soon as lie had given the order to halt, and the six men in line faced the enemy, he gave the command to fire ill detail. In the case of Major Lyon and his son, both officers did duty as l)rivates as well as com- malnders. The retreat was instantly checked; and this was the situation when Colonel Bel- thorpe appeared upon the field. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXIX THE HUMILIATING RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS THE situation on the rising ground was a puzzle to Colonel Belthorpe and his companions. They could plainly see the little force of Captain Deck in the rear of the enemy, and realized that it pre- vented the ruflians from rmuiing away, as they had done on the new road. The commander was inclined to laugh; for taking into account the fury with which the mob had followed up their purpose, it was rather ludicrous to see them penned in, as it were, on the hill. As it was the policy of Major Lyon and his son to kill or wound as few as possible of the ruffians, the firing had entirely ceased on the part of the defenders, though an occasional shot came from the unorganized mob. Time negroes from the new road were coming in all the time; but Uncle Dave had been studying the situation as well as his master, and his flock obeyed him as implicitly as thev did the colonel himself. 354 RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS The preacher sawv that the enemy were sur- rounded so far as the old road was concerned, and could not retreat in the direction of the creek. The field by which Captain Deck had reached his pResent position was still open to them, and with- out orders or suggestions from any one he pro- ceeded to occupy it with the few of his people who had come with him. He intercepted the others as they approached, and led them to a point where they could fall upon the ruffians if they attem)ted to escape ill that direction. The firing had ceased, and Captain Titus Lyon could not help seeing the movement of the negroes under the lead of Uncle Dave. Probably a few of the refugees from the skirmish on the new road succee(led in reaching the bill where his advance had been checked, and had informed him of the disaster to his other division. Even the desultory firing of his men was discontinued very soon whell they saw that they wvere hemimed in on all sides, and that they were at the mercy of the victors. "Well, Major Lyon, you seem to have brought everything to a standstill on this portion of the field," said Colonel Belthorpe as he rode up to the planter from Riverlawn after he had taken a full 355 BROTHEII AGAINST BROTHER view of the situation. " I see that you have made a flank movement, and placed a portion of your force in the rear of the enemy." "My son is in command of that detachment, and the movement was made at his suggestion," replied the major, who could not help laughing in sympatl-y with the colonel. " The movement was made at his suggestion, and I think there is a great deal more military in Dexter's composition than in mine." "; Captain Deck has skill as well as pluck, and he has Put the enemy in a tight place," added the commanider-in-chief. "' There they are like a flock of sheep in a pen, and they cannot get out. What are you going to do next, Major Lyon " "That is for you to say, for you command all the forces," answered the major. "1 You have brought this sore to a head, my friend, and probably you can suggest in what man- ner the wound may be healed," returned the col- onel, still laughing; for to a military man like him the whole affair appeared to be rather in the nature of a farce. " You have proved to be an able com- mander, and I need your advice." " You seem to look very lightly upon the whole 356 RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS matter, Colonel Belthorpe," said the major, who could not understand wvhy his superior officer in- utilged in his continued lauglh. "i Not at all, my dear sir; I have looked upon it, up to the present stage of affairs, as a very serious matter; and I ami confident that both your mansion and mine would have been ill ashes before this time if we had not taken the bull by the horns as we did." "You appear to be amused." "I am amused at the present situation; and perhaps the victory we -have achieved puts me in condition to be amused. My property and my daughters have been saved, and we have the ruf- fians pinched up in a tight place. I think you have as much reason to rejoice as I have, Major Lyon." " Certainly I have; but, not being a military man, it looks more serious to me than to you. I thought you were inclined to make fun of the wvhole affair." "1 Not at all. For a civilian you have done won- ders. As we have won we can afford to laugh. But it is about daylight now, and this operation must be finished. What is your counsel, Major" 357 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "1 I think we had better get a little nearer to the enemy," replied the major. - I see a good many of your people in the field oii our left." " From mild, peaceable, and even timid people, they suddenly became as brave as lions, and as ferocious as fiends, and they have severely pun- ished the rufflaiis whlo fled in this direction. I never supposed there was aniything like fight in them before." "If you are ready wve will advance, Colonel," added Major Lyon, as he gave the order to march. The commander took his place by the side of the planter of Riverlalwn, and the column moved up the declivity. The fire was still burning brightly, and lighted up the whole of the surrounding re- gion. It was evidently replenished with fuel fre- quently, in order to enable the entrapped foe to observe the movements of the visitors. Tile ap- proach of the forces appeared to cause a decided sensation in the ranks of the ruffianis, and presently a white flag was displayed in front of them. "Captain Titus seems to have a passion for white flags," said the colonel. "1 He tried that dodge for the second timhe over on the new road." "1 And for the third time oni this road," added 358 RETRlEAT OF THE RUFFIANS the major. " But there appears to be some reason for showing it this time." The major did not give an order to halt this time; but the force marched to a point within twenty-five feet of the front rank of the ruffians, if there could be said to be anything like a rank in the inol). T'Ien the command to halt was given. I shall leave you to do all the talking, Colonel Belthorpe," said the major, as lhe backed his horse so as to leave the commander alone at the front. " I am quite willing to do the talking, but I may need your advice," replied time colonel. The 1llanter of Riverlavwn could distinctly make out his brother at this distance, and he was glad that lie lhad not been shot dead, or apparently wounded. Two men came from the direction of the fire, bearing liglhted. torches, and placed them- selves one on each side of Captain Titus amid an- other person at his side, who carried the white flag. "Do you know that man with the flag, Squire Truman " asked IMajor Lyon, as he observed the proceedlings on the other side. I ouglmt to know him, for I prosecuted him for an assault not long ago," replied the lawyer. 359 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " That is Swiii Pickford, a bully and a ruffian of the vilest sort." "' My brother is not very particular ill the selec- tion of his associates," added Noalh Lyon very sadly. Captain Titus advanced with the flag aid the torches at a stately pace, as though he were the victor instead of the vanquished in the several conflicts of the night, and halted in the middle of the space between the contestants. I desire to meet Noah Lyon," said he. "I decline to meet him," called the owner of the name. "1 He declines to meet you on the present occa- sion," replied the commander sternly. "1 This is not exactly a fraternal nleeting, and there is only one question which is in order: Do you sur- render " " Surrender No! not as long as there is a breath left in my body !" replied the leader of the ruffians, as fiercely as though he expected to have all his owvn way in spite of his disastrous defeat. "What do you want, then " demanded the colonel. " I want justice! " stormed Captain Titus. 360 RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS " If you got it you would be swinging to one of these trees; and that is where you would be if you were not the brother of Major Lyon." " Major Lyon, as you call him, is a thief and a robber! " yelled Titus. "The very gulns anid can- non you have turned against us to-night were stolen from me by him! " 1' At a meeting of the Union men of this vicin- ity last ilight, a vote of thanks was passed to Major Lyon for taking possession of the arms and ammunition found in a cavern; and we all stand by that vote," replied the colonel with dignity. "What do we care for the vote of a set of traitors to the State! " " This is not the time or the place to discuss the subject. I desire only to know what you and your mob are going to do about it." We are going to have justice if there is any such thing left in the State." "It is your next move, Captain Titus." "I wish to be fair and reasonable," continued Titus, moderating his speech and manner. " I have done my best to keep the gentlemen with me from doing violence to them that stole our prop- erty, and "- 361 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " And for that reason you became their leader and captain-general in an attempt to burn your brother's house and mine ! " interjected the colonel. "iNo matter what we came out for; I have a plan to state that will settle the difficulty," Titus proceeded, struggling to keep cool. "1 State your plaii, anid be quick about it!" "If the stolen arms and things are returned to us at once, we will go to our several homes and let the matter end here," said Titus. -That's enough ! "'exclaimed Colonel Belthorpe indignantly. "1Have you come over here under a flag of truce to say tlhat " "That is what I come here for; and I insist on't that the things be given up! " replied Titus, waxing wrathful. "Now you can retire with your flag of truce." "I won't do no such thing! "If you won't I shall be obliged to open fire upon you and your mob; and you will be the first to fall," added the commander quietly. "Do you mean to murder us" demanded Titus, aghast at the determined policy of the commander. " You have lemned us in so that we cant get out, and now you mean to fire on us! 362 RETREAT OF THE RUFFIANS I cal'late you've got a bone to pick with your feller-citizens for armin' Riggers." "I can pick it without any help from you. Nowv, do youi surrender, or shall I order my men to fire " dendanded the colonel so sternly that Titus wvas silenced. "I give you five minutes to consider my offer." "I don't want to be shot like a mule with a broken leg," said Swill Pickford, loud enough to be heard in the front rank. " Can't we make terms " asked Titus, who was terribly alarmed. " No terms with a mob," replied the colonel. Iialf a dozen of the ruffians canie forward to their leader, and it was evident that they were quite as much frightened as he was himself. Enotqgh was heard from those in the front rank of the defendeis to assure them they pleaded for surrender. Some of thenm farther back even shouted, " We surrender! " I s'pose we can't do nothin' but surrender or be shot," resumed Titus. "'lThat's all; and you may thank your stars that some of you are not swvinging by the neck from the trees at the side of the road." 363 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHElR "Then we surrender, for we can't do nothin' else," said Captain Titus. "' But I want to tell you, Colonel Beltborpe and Noalh Lyon, that you haven't seen the end of this thing yet. If the whole country don't howl ag'in you wvithin twenty- four hours, I lose my guess." 11 You had better fall back on your ruffians and guess again," added the colonel, as he placed him- self at the side of Major Lyon. "1 What does the surrender amount to, Col- onel " asked the planter of Riverlawvn. "It really amounts to nothing but a way to get rid of these fellows. We have had enough of them for to-night," replied the commander. "Cap- tain Gadbury, will you ride around through the fields to Captain Deck, and ask him to let the mob move down the road toward the bridcge If any of them have guns, take them froiim them." Captain Gadbury started on his mission. Four mounted negroes were sent after him to assist in disarming those who had wveapons if needed. In a short time the captain and his followers arrived at their destination, as could be seen from the position of the main body. It was light enough by this time to see the force there place themmi- selves on each side of the road. 364 RETI.EAT OF THE RUFFIANS 365 Then the comiimander ordered his men to march, shouting to the iuob to do the same. The ruffians began their humiliating retreat, and the defenders followed them as far as the bridge. The plaaiters and their attendants then returned to their homes. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXX LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER COLONEL COSGnOvE and Squire Truman re- turned to Riverlawn with Major Lyon and his son. Colonel Beitltorpe and Tom renewed their expressions of gratitude to Deck for the important service he had rendered to the family in the pro- tection of Margie and Kate, and insisted that he should visit Lyndhall as soon as possible. They l)arted at the cross roa(1s, and both parties re- ceived a wvarm welcome at their homes. Levi Bedford an(l Artie Lyon had remained on watch in the fort, while a sufficient nunnber of the hands patrolled the bridge and the creek; but the ruffians had found enough to do in the direction they had gone, and there was no alarmn during the rest of the night. The major took his guest.; to the mansion, while Deck related to Levi and Ai-tie the events of the visit to Lyndhiall. "Captain Titus and the mob have really been thoroughly whipped out of their boots," said the 366 LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER 367 overseer, wlIeii Deck had finished his narrative. "But, as the leader of the ruffians said, we haven't seen the end of this thing yet." "Do you think they vill make another attack upon Riverlawvn, Levi " asked Deck vith a long gape. "I don't reckon they wvill try it in the same way they did before ; at least not till they are fully provided with arms anld ammunition," re- plied Levi. "1 That attempt to capture the two daughters of Colonel Belthorpe looks like one of Buck Lagger's schemes. If he had obtained pos- session of the two girls, very likely he would have confined them ill one of the caverns like the one where they jllt the arms, with a guard over them." -That would have been awful," added Artie. I reckon they didn't meani to hurt the girls, and wouldn't if they had got possession of them," continued Levi. "But you can see for yourselves, boys, that they would have had the key to the fortress in their own hands if they had obtained the girls." "That's so!" exclaimed Deck, who had seen the point before without any help froirn the over- seer. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I don't see what good the girls could have done them," said Artie, who had been asleep most of the time during the absence of the planter and his son. "1 It is as plain as the nose on a monkey's face," added Deck. "1 With the two girls as prisoners, Captain Titus. would have demanded the return of the arms and ammunition of Colonel Belthorpe." ";I see! " exclaimed Artie, as the object of the capture dawned upon him. "1 But the colonel did not have the arms, and lie could not have given them up.' "; But father would have made common cause with him, and he could not weell have helped giving up the arms to get back his neighbor's daughters," Deck explained. "But I wonder they didn't try to take our girls," suggested Artie. "That is what they may try to do next; and I shall advise vour mother not to permit Miss Dor- cas or Miss Hope to go outside of the plantation unless they are well guarded," added Levi. "' If Captain Titus could get awvay with your two sis- ters, and hide them, he could have things all his own way with your father," 368 LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PlISONER 369 " We must keel) a sharp lookout for the girls," said Artie. - Buck Lagger, with his gang, nmust have gone ahead of the main body of the ruffians," continued the overseer thoughtfully, "1 or he could not have been in the cross-cut. He must have known about the party, and that the colonel's datughters were there." Where does this Btuck live " asked Deck. "He has a shanty on the road to the village, just above the schoolhouse. He is a pedler when he does anything like work, and I suppose he knows about every family in the county," replied Levi. " He could easily have found out all about the party, and who were to be there." "There is the breakfast-bell," said Deck, who was quite prep)are(l by his night's work for the summons. At the table the story of the night's adventures was repeated for the information of Mrs. Lyons and her dlaughters, and they wanted to hug Deck; first, because lie had been so brave and vigorous in the rescue of Margie and Kate Beltlhorpe, and second, because he had not been killed or severely wounded in the encounter of which he had been the hero. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER After the meal Major Lyon and his two guests retired to the library, while the boys went to bed. Before the former separated, they had arranged a plan for the enlistment of a company of cavalry which had been discussed at the meeting the even- ing before. But all concerned were tired out after the labors of the night. Colonel Cosgrove was sent to the place where lie had left his team, and Squire Truman was driven to the village by Levi, who had chosen this duty himself, in order to "' see what was going on," as he explressed it. The ruffians who had formed the mob had been gathered from the region around Barcreek, and not a few of them lived in the village. There ap- peared to be no excitement there, and the overseer started for home. On his way he had to pass the shanty of Buck Lagger, where he lived alone when he was at home, which was not much of the time. His worldly wealth, consisting of his stock of miscellaneous goods, was contained in a couple of tin trunks, with which he tramped all over the county. As Levi drove by the hovel a bullet whistled past his head; and, removing his soft hat, he found that the missile had passed through it, and within 370 EVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER 371 a couple of inches of the top of his head. It re- quired no reasoning to convince him that Buck Lagger had fired the shot which had narrowly failed to send him to his long home. This par- ticular kind of outrage was not all uncommon oc- currence in Kentucky during the exciting period which followed the bombardment of Fort Sumter. Not a few who had enlisted in the armies of the Union were killed iii this cowardly manler. Levi Bedford reined in his horses, and then secured them to a tree. He was not a man to per- mit such a dastardly deed to remain unpunished a moment longer than was necessary. The ruffian, who had appeared to be the lieutenant of Captain Titus the night before, could not be far off. Pass- ing to the rear of the shanty, Levi discovered him running for the woods a short distance from the road. In his hand he carried an old flint-lock mus- ket, from which he had doubtless fired the shot intended to deprive Major Lyon of the services of his valuable overseer. Buck turned to look at his pursuer, though he hardly abated his speed in doing so. His left arm was hung in a sling, the material of which looked as though it might have been a part of the flag of BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER truce displayed on the creek bridge the night be- fore. Levi had the heavy revolver with which he had armed himself still in his pocket; and it had even occurred to him that he might have occasion to use it before he returned from his present visit to the village. Though he was a heavy man, Levi was agile in his movements, and the ruffian could not help see- ing that his pursuer was gaining upon him. Before he reached the woods, he realized that he had no chance to escape, and he halted. Elevating his gun, he took aim at the overseer. But Levi knew that the weapon could not be loaded, for he had fired its only charge at him, and had not had time to reload it. It won't go off again till you load it," said the overseer, as he rushed up to him, and wrenched the musket from his hand, thinking he might try to use it as a club. "1 It's no fault of yours, ex- cept in your aim, that you are not a murderer, Buck Lagger" "I'm only sorry I missed my aim," replied Buck. "You have a revolver in your hand, and you can shoot me as soon as you please." "Shooting is too good for a ruffian like you. If 372 0 C:. 0 0 C-. This page in the original text is blank. LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER 373 I had a rope I would hang you to one of the beams of your own shanty," replied Levi, as lie grasp)ed the ruffian by the collar of his coat. "Oh, I'll lend you a rope if you Xvill come to the house," replied the obliging ruffian. " But hold your hand! You hurt me! You call see for yourself that I am wounded. One of Lyon's cubs put a ball through my shoulder last night." "It's a pity he did not put it through your brains, if you've got anything of that sort in the top of your head," added Levi, as he proceeded to lead his prisoner to his wagon. 'iYou hurt me, Bedford ! " pleaded Buck. " If you want to hang me, I'll help you do the job in proper fashion; but you needn't torture me before you do it. When we lynch a fellow we don't do that." Levi released his hold upon the prisoner. "1 My aim is better than yours; walk to my wagon, and if you attempt to run away, I won't kill you, but I will put two or three balls through your legs, so that it won't be convenient for you to run," said he, as he drove the villain before him towards the road. i; What are you go'n1' to do wvith me, Bedford" asked Buck. BROTHEER AGAINST BROTHER " That's my business," replied Levi. - Well, I think it rayther consarns me too." "If you live long enough you will findd out ill time. Now get into the wagon." "Are you go'n' to take me down to Lyon's place" asked Buck, looking his captor in the face as they stopped at the side of the vehicle. "' Get in quick, or I may hurt you again "' said Levi impatiently. "1 You won't get killed by a ball from my shooter, but you may have another wound." Probably the ruffian pleferred shooting to hang- ilng, and the remark of the overseer did not please him. If he had told his whole story, lie would have said that lie had been unable to sleep on account of the wound in his shoulder, and for that reason he had been up early enough to see Levi drive past his shanty with Squire Truman. The suffering made him angry, stimulated his desire for revenge; and he had tried to put the overseer out of the way. He pretended to be more afraid of wounds than of death; and with the assistance of Levi he climbed into the wagon, taking his place on the front seat as directed. His captor put the gun lhe had brought with him into the wagon, and then 374 LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER 375 seated himself beside his prisoner. The spirited horses went off at a lively pace, and Buck im- mediately complained that the motion increased his pain. "' That wasn't a bad scheme of yours to get possession of Colonel Belthorpe's girls, Buck. You meant to trade them off for the arms, I sup- pose," said Levi, as he reduced the pace of his horses to a walk; for he desired, if he could, to obtain some information from his prisoner. "That was just it, Bedford; and if that cub of Lyon's hadn't interfered, we should have had the arms before this time," replied Buck, with both a chuckle and a groan. "Why didn't you try it on Major Lyon's girls first, for that would have brought the matter nearer home " "That's just what we meant to do," replied Buck, with refreshing confidence in his custodian. "That was my plan; but Cap'n Titus was obsti- nate, and woutldi't hear to me. lie ain't much of a cap'n; and I'd had the arms and the rest o' the things if he had left it to me." "What was your plan, Buck" asked Levi quietly. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "TThat's tellin'; we may try it on some other time, if I live long enough. Our folks are fightin' this tbing on principle, and we ain't cro'I' to see the good old State of Kaintuck turned over to the Abolitionists." "What do you mean by Abolitionists, Buck" "Such fellers as Lyon, Cosgrove, Belthorpe." "They are all slaveholders." "They're all Lincolnites, and gave arms to their niggers to shoot down white Kaintuckians last night," replied Buck bitterly. i" Only when a mob of ruffians came down upon them to burn their property and carry off their daughters ! " added Levi. " They are Union men, and they will stand by the old flag as long as there is anything left of them." "The Union's busted!" "Not much! Why don't you enlist in the Con- federate army, and carry out your principles You are a cowardly ruffiant, Buck! " " We can do more good to the cause by stoppin' here, Bedford; and when I git command of that Home Guard, as I shall afore long, I'll clean out the Abolitionists in less'n a week," said Buck boastfully. 376 LEVI BEDFORD AND HIS PRISONER 377 "If you live long enough," suggested Levi. ,,If I don't I'm willin' to be a nmartyr to the good cause I " protested the replrobate. As before suspected by Levi ald his employerl, "that Home Guard " was composed of the ruffians who had elen the assailants the night before. Levi drove to the fort, where a guard of a dozen negroes, under the command of General, had been placed over the armis and ammniunition. The pris- oner was taken from the wagon, and permitted to lie on one of the beds which had been brought from the mansion the night before for the use of the defenders of the plantation. General and his men were charged to shoot the captive if he attempted to escape. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER CHAPTER XXXI DR. FALKIRIK VISITS RIVERLAWN LEVI BEDFORD, ill spite of his threats to hanig his prisoner, was a kind-hearted man, anid he did what he could for the comfort of Buck Lagger. He had often been called upon to prescribe for the sick or injured among the hands on the plantation. He examined the wound of the ruffian ; but it was beyond his skill, and lie (lid not attempt to treat the patient. During the absence of the expedition for the defense of LyndlalIl lhe had done what lie could for those who had been wounded on the creek road ; but he wvas not an expert in the treatment of guiishot wounds. There was little he could do for them; and early in the morning lie had sent Frank to procure the attendance of Dr. Falkirk, who resided near the village. LIe bad been called to a case oin a plantation several miles from Bar- creek. He had not returned when Levi went to his bed. 378 DR. FALKIRIK VISITS RIVERLAWN Major Lyon and the boys had taken to their beds as soon. as the guests departed, and the over- seer was in condition to follow their example. The premises were well guarded along the creek, and two men with breeclh-loaders in their hands were in charge of the wounded prisoner. In the mansion Mrs. Lyon and her daughters, who had been pl) most of the night, for they could not sleep while the major and his sons were in danger, had gone to bed to obtain needed rest. Even the hands who had been on service the whole or a part of the eventful night were asleep, and the guard at Fort Bedford hadl been relieved. Levi slept soin(lly on the bed hie had taken within the works, in spite of the groans mingled with curses of the wounded ruffian. There was no white person awake on the plantation to wonder what was to be the outcome of the events of the night. Doubtless Colonel Cosgrove and Squire Truman wvere also sleeping off the fatigues of the night. The aggressive ruffians had fled to their several homnes, defeated, exhausted, and disgusted with the result of their labors in the cause of Secession. There was a calm after the storm. Dr. Falkirk appeared about the middle of the 379 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER forenoon. I-le was of Scotch descent; but his father lad settled in New Orleans, and the son became as violent a "' fire-eater " as thotughi lie had. beeti the possessor of half a thousand slaves. He had made a fortune in the practice of his profes- sion, and( had purchased a plantLtioni in Kentucky, ott the outskirts of Barereek, where lie intended to end hiis days in peace and quiet. But some of his investments had been unfortunate, and he had been compelled to resume practice. His skill as a physician and surgeon lid brought to hiim an abundant plractice, though his patients were widely scattered, and lie was obliged to pass much of his time in his gig. When the troubles of the nation began, lie developed into a Secessionist of the most ultra stripe. He was a highly educated mian and a fluent speaker in public and private. In the Lyceum of the village he and Squire Truman wvere often pitted against each other, and one was quite as outspoken as the other. But Dr. Falkirk was faitlhful to his patients, poor or rich, and witlhout regard to their creed or politics. Though his fortune had been impaired, hie was still in comfortable circumstances, and 380 I) i:. EALKIRK VISITS lRVERLAWN 8 never refused to visit aiiy sick person to whom he was called, with no regard to color or the expecta- tion of payment for his services. In fact, he was the beau-ideal of a good physician, and held the lhonior of his profession above every other con- sideration. The men on patrol at the bridge conducted the doctor to the fort as soon as he appeared, in obedi- enice to the orders of the overseer. Mhen he reached Fort Bedford he manifested no little astonishment at the appearance of the old ice- house, weith its four embrasures, through which the twelve-pounders could be seen. The negroes with breecl-loaders ini their hanids were a disgust- inig exhibition to him, and lie turned up his nose, though lie made no remark. The sentinel at the door politely ushered him into the presence of his patient. Without askinig any qUestions in regard to the manner in which the sufferer had received his wounid, I)r. Falkirk proceeded to examine him. Buck Lagger was still ill great pain, and had kept up a continual groaning all the forenoon. T'rie doctor imlmledi- ately gave him a couple of little pills, intended to ease the pails. Flie slkilful surgeon discovered 381 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER that a bullet w- tas embedded in the shoulder, and he took from the hiandibag the instruments for its extraction. Then he called ul)on a couple of the guards to assist him. There were but two sentinels in charge of the fort, who were faithfully marchinig up and down outside the door. But they paid no attention to the call of the doctor. Each of them seemed to be impressed with the idea that the pro- tection of the plantation and the lives of all the family depended Jupon 11him, and that it would be treason for them to leave their posts. " Can't you hear me, you black rascals" de- manded the surgeon in a loud tone. " Come here, one of you ! " "Can't leabe de post, Mars'r Doctor," replied one of the men. Probablv there was no enemy within a mile of the fort; 'but they had been told that thbey were not to leave their places for anythinig, and they were disposed literally to obey their orders. But the angry tones of the surgeon had awakened Levi Bedford, who wvas sleeping at one end of the fort. Ile sprang to his feet, anid discovered the doctor at the couch of his patient. 382 DR. FALKIRN VISITS RIVERLAWN " Good-morning, Doctor Falkirk," said he. "1 I did not know you were here." ,,I knew I was here, and I ordered those black scoundrels to assist me, and they refused to do so," replied the doctor angrily. "1 They only obey their orders, but they rather overdo it. I will assist you, Doctor," added Levi. "Orders I" exclaimed the professional gentle- nian contemptuously. " One would think this was a regular garrison." "That is about what it is," replied the over- seer. "Humbug ! " said the surgeon, as he turned to his patient. Levi called in one of the sentinels, and the bed of the wounded man was drawn out before the door where the light was best, and the doctor pro- ceeded with his work. The morphine pills he had given the patient appeared to have relieved his pain. The operator probed for the ball, and soon found it. Then he dressed the wound with as much care as though the sufferer had been a Ken- tucky colonel. Hle had hardly completed his office before Buck dropped asleep under the influ- ence of the powerful medicine lie had taken. The 383 BROTHEIR AGAINST BROTHER lbd (was moved l)ack wuithout waking himn, anl Dr. Falkirk passed out of the fort, followed by the overseer. "1 Keep the man quiet for a week, and( give him anything he wants to eat," said he, as lie looked aL)out himii at the warlike preparations wvhich had been finished the day before. "' We have three more wounded men in the hos- pital who need a surgeon," added Levi. "What are those niggers doing over on the other side of the creek " asked the surgeon, whose gaze had w-aindered to the grove at the side of the road. Somc of the hands had been directed to bury the man wvho had fallen behinid the tree where he had taken refuge fromii the shots of the defenders of the plafltation. Ile had been seen in the act of levelling his gunl at the advancinig coluun, anul Levi had b)rougiht him down before lie could disclharge his veapon. "They are burying a nman that fell in the skir- mish last night," Levi replied to the question of the doctor. " What skirmish " inquired Dr. Falkirk, with evident astonishment. 384 DR. FALKIRK VISITS RIVERLAWN "' You don't appear to have heard the news, Doc- tor," replied the overseer. "' What news I was called to General Long- man's plantation last evening; I spent the night there, and did not get home till half-past eight this morning." As briefly as possible Levi gave the details of the events of the preceding night, beginning with the meeting at Big, Bend, and ending with the final defeat and surrender of the ruffians. "An Abolition row ! " said the doctor con- teniptt oi sly. "Not exactly, Dr. Falkirk; it was a Secession row! " added Levi with energy. "1 Brought about by the insane wrangling of the traitors to the State of Kentucky! " snapped the surgeon. "The traitors to the State of Kentucky are loyal to the government of the United States and the Union," protested the overseer. "' There is no longer any United States, and the Union has ceased to exist! The men who are making all this trouble in Kentucky are those who are trying to make war upon the Southern Con- federacy, to subdue and enslave a dozen sovereign States! " argued the doctor, almost furiously. 383 BR OTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I reckon it's no use for you and me to argue this question, for we don't live in the same world on that subject," said the overseer, with a smile on his round face. "But Kentucky is for the Union by a large majority, and what you call sovereign States are in rebellion against the lawful authori- ties of the nation, and the insurrection will be put dowvn just as sure as fate." " This used to be a free country, though it isn't so now; but every man can have his own opinion as long as lie is willing to be responsible for it." "It isn't exactly a free country as long as the loyal citizens of this county cannot hold a meeting without being attacked by the ruffians of Seces- sion, as was the case at Big Bend last night. Then the same villains came over here iii a mob of a hundred to burn Major Lyon's house, and capture his daughters, as they tried to do with Colonel Belthorpe's girls. They did not succeed, and some of them were shot down in the attempt. The right to commit such outrages as these is what you call free; but we at Riverlawn don't understand it in just that way." "But, according to your own statement, Mr. Bedford, your people had stolen the alms intended 386 DR. FALKIRK VISITS RIVERLAWN for the company of the Home Guards whom Captain Titus Lyon has enlisted," returned the doctor. " We took possession of the arms and ammuni- tion, including the two gulns at those embrasures, to prevent these ruffians from using them against the loyal citizens of the county in carrying out their ideas of freedom," said Levi stoutly. 'i Do you believe these ruffians, the offscourinigs of the county, ought to be permitted to burn, ravage, and destrov the homes of some of the most re- spectable people in this vicinity, Dr. Falkirk "But your people were the aggressors, and I think they were justified in trying to recover the property that had been stolen from them." "The ruffians issued their threats to burn the mansion of Major Lyon before the arms entered into the question." The discussion might have continued all day, if Sam, Colonel Belthorpe's house servant, had not ridden up at this moment. "I come for the doctor, sar," said the man. "Who is sick at Lyndhall, Sam " asked Levi with much interest. "Nobody sick, Mars'r Bedford; but Mars'r Til- 387 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ford's very bad with his wound, and Marsr Cunnel send me for the doctor," replied the servant. " Is this another of your victims, Mr. Bedford asked the doctor with a heavy sneer. " It is Colonel Belthorpe's overseer. He refused to assist in protecting the family from the ruffians, and left the mansion. It seems that he was shot in attemp)ting to join your army, doctor." "ile's a brave fellow! I will go and see him." "But he deserted your army of ruffians, and crawled back to the house, where the girls nursed him and cared for him. Now the colonel sends for you to patch him up, the ingrate! r1 True to his principles against his employer! The doctor was conducted to the hospital, where he did his duty faithfully to those who had been wounded, though Levi reminded him that they belonged to " his army." None of theni were in a bad way, and the surgeon said they would be all right in a few days. All was quiet again at Riverlawn, and the sleepers used most of the day in their beds. On the following morning, after the whole evening had been used in discussing the events of the pre- ceding night, everything went along as usual on 388 DR. FALKIRK VISITS RIVERLAWN the plantation. No more ruffians appeared on the other side of the creek, though Major Lyon and the boys remained on duty ait the fort. "Wlhat is to be the end of all these disturb- ances, Noah " asked Mrs. Lyon, as the family seated themselves at the breakfast-table the second morning after the battle, as they had colme to call the events of that stormy night. ' I think we all understand what is before us. We are to have wvar, and I don't believe it will end in a hundred days, as the statesmnani at Wash- ington says," replied Major Lyon; and even some of his family had learned to apply this title to him. "1 Withiii a few days we shall begin to form a company of cavalry. I am still of military age, and the boys are old enough to take part in the struggle before us. But Levi will remain on the plantation; and as the hands have proved that they can stand up under fire, lie wvill have the means of protecting you, Ruth." "Of course we shall be sorry to have vou go, but I agree with you, Noah, that your country has a claim upon you which you cannot shirk," re- plied Mrs. Lyon, struggling to repress a tear. "Buck Lagger asked me this morning if I 389 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER thought he was wvell enough to be hung," said Levi, perhaps to break off the conversation in that line. "Do you think of hanging him, Levi" in- quired the planter. "That is what I promised him; but I leave that matter to you, Major Lyon. He is a murderer at heart, and the bullet fromt his gun passed within two inches of the top of my head." " I should not like to have him hung at River- lawn," added the planter. " I will talk with hlim, and see wvhat can be done; but there is no lav in this part of the country just now." The family were to dine that day at Lyndhall at one o'clock, so that none of themn need be absent after dark. Major Lyon left the house, and was directing his steps towards Fort Bedford for an interview, when he sawv Captain Titus Lyon driving over the bridge. He did not care to meet him, but he could hardly avoid doing so, and he stopped in front of the flower-garden. Titus fas- tened his horse to a post, and approached his brother. 390 ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 391 CHAPTER XXXII THE ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER NOAH LYON was not glad to see his brother; but this was a newv experience to him, for lie had always had a fraternal feeling for him, and had done everything in his power for him when he needed assistance. Ile was willing to believe that Titus was sincere in his political convictions, though it was impossible for him -to understand how he couild be a traitor to the Union. At the North both of the great parties were united in support of the government, and at his former home Titus would have been almost alone if he had clung to the opinions wvhich nowv actu- ated him ; for " copperheads " were rare serpents there. Noah's brother would hardly have been one amid the surroundings of his former homne. It was evident that Kentucky whiskey and a feel- ing of revenge, born of his disappointment over the provisions of Duncaii's will, had done more to make him a Secessionist than the workings of his own reason. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "I have come to see you once more, Noah," Titus began quite mildly for him, though it was plain to his brother that lie was primed with his favorite beverage as usual. He was not intoxicated in any reasonable sense of the word; and lie had plainly resolved to make the interview a peaceable one. Doubtless he had a point to carry, but within a few days he had probably learned nmore about the charac- ter of his brother than he had ever kniowin be- fore. Noah could not say that he was glad to see him, for even a "society lie " was repulsive to him. " I hope we shall be peaceable and pleasant this time, even if we cannot agree in everything," he replied very gently and with a smile upon his honest face. "That's just what I want, Noah; and I have always tried to make things peaceable between us," added Titus. Noah wondered if he believed what he uttered, after cominig with a mob to his plantation to burn and ravage his property; but whatever doubts he had, he kept them to himself, for he knew that the thought wlhich was uppermost in his minid, if ex- 392) ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 393 pressed, would only irritate his brother, and pro- voke him to wrath. "I trust you will continue to do so," was his next remark, though he thought that even this was admitting too much. "1 There is a question between us, Noah," contin- ued Titus, struggling to retain his quiet demeanor asl he approached the point of difference between them. " I woi't say a word about the way I have been used up to three days ago, for I want to be on kind of brotherly terms with you, if we don't agree on politics." " I assuredly desire to be on brotherly terms with you, and it shall not be any fault of mine that we are not brothers in spirit as well as in fact," replied Noah, who became slightly hopeful of Titus, for lie had not recently heard him speak so many friendly words. " There is only one question between us now, and we might just as well come right down to business at once," said Titus, very nervous in his manner, as though. his hope of accomplishing any- thing with the stern patriot his brother had proved to be was only slight. " Of course you know that I mean about the arms." BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER " I understand you, Brother Titus," replied Noah, exceedingly unwilling to fan the fire that was smouldering in the breast of the leader of the ruf- fians. "It seems to me that there ought to be no trouble between two brothers like you and me about set- thiug a question of this kind," continued Titus, still toying with the subject. "Of course you must admit that the arms did not belong to you." " No more than Fort Sumter and a dozen other places built and maintained by the Union belonged to the insurgents who have taken possession of them," aiiswered Noah very quietly. " That's another matter," returned the captain, evidently throwvn off his base by this home argu- men t. "It is precisely the same thing to my mind." "Do you call stealing My property the same thing as a nation taking possession of forts and such thiiigs within its own territory, Noah Lyon " "Precisely the same thing, though on a smaller scale." 1 I used to think you had lots of logic in your head, Noab; but I believe you hain't got none on't left," retorted Titus, relapsing into what he 394 ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 395 called his " week-day speech." " I was in hopes you had come to sunthin' like reason, and would be ready to give up the property you stole." "I shall be quite ready to give it up when the insurrectionists give up the property they stole." " The two things ain't no more like than a nig- ger is like a white man,"' protested Titus, the bad blood, mingled with whiskey, in his veins begin- ning to boil. "1 I think we had better not discuss this question any more, Brother Titus. It only stirs up bad blood, and does not accomplish anything,' sug- gested Noah. i; I s'pose I'm to understand from what you say that you don't mean to give up the arns you stole from me," said Titus, doubling his fist, and hold- ing it near the face of his brother. iI do not consider that I have any right to de- liver the arms to you; for I understand that they were to be used to arm wvhat you call the Home Guards, or, in other words, the ruffians who came over here to burn my house and lay waste my property. I shall not give up the arms to you, or to any other person representing the enemies of the Union. The insurrectionists have set the ex- BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER ample of stealing arms, as you call it, and forts, and public buildings by wholesale; and the Seces- sionists of Kentucky are robbing the Union men of their arms. I hold that the precedent has been well established by those on your side of the ques- tion." "I don't care for your precedents, and I wish my brother wofild deal with the one question be- tween us." "I am entirely willing to do so, Brother Titus. You wish me to furnish the brands with which you can burn my house and those of my neighbors." "What sort of bosh is that " demanded Titus, who did not see the point. ",If I should return to you the military supplies in my possession, they would be used to arm the horde of ruffians you marlced over here to burn my property the other night." ",They would be used to arm my company of the Home Guards; and they are regular unider the call of the Governor of Kentucky" "The Legislature of the State repudiate him, and the people are enlisting the troops lie refused to furnish." " The Legislature is a fraud, and don't rightly 396 ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 397 represent the will of the people. I came over here with the Home Guard and other friends of the cause to get the arms. You turned our own weapons against us, and without arms we could do nothing against armed niggers." "I have put my place in a condition to be de- fenided, and I have called upon the United States government to send a body of troops here to p)o- tect the Union people from the outrages of your people. " " They will have a hot time of it when they get here," replied Titus with a sneer. In the meantime we shall defend ourselves. We have been attacked - " You have not been attacked!" protested the captain. "XWe came over here to demand the arms. We put up a flag of truce, and wanted to talk with you; but you drove us off, and fired upon us," answered Titus. "Your people begaii the attack at the school- house." "'Taiii't so! Some of our men wvent to the meeting, and you fell upon 'em there." "They had no business there, for the call was addressed to the JUnion mean of the county. They BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER disturbed the meeting, and we put them out. Then your company gathered in the woods, de- manding ' Lyon and his cubs.' My friends stood by me, and the meeting shouldered all the respon- sibility in regard to the armis. We agreed to get up a company of cavalry for the United States." i; And you mean to armn 'em withl the things you stole from me ! " almost gasped Captain Titus. "When a proper officer comes here he will give you a receipt for the property." "Which would not be worth the paper it is written on to me! " "Not unless you could show that you were a Union man." "My men are bent on gettin' them arms, and they will have them! " "' They wvill have to fight for them," added Noah quietly. Perhaps the interview would have become still more stormy if Levi Bedford had not approached with a gentleman wearing the uniform of a cav- alry officer. Captain Titus did not like the looks of him, and, judging that Noah had proceeded farther than he had suspected in providing for the protection of the loyal people of the county, he 398 ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 399 beat a hasty retreat; and he drove across the bridge at a rate so furious as to indicate his state of mind. " Major Lyon, this is Lieutenant Gordon, of the United States Volunteer Service," said Levi, as he approached with the visitor. " I am very glad to see you, Lieutenant Gor- don," added the planter, extending his hand to the officer. "I am rejoiced to meet you, Major Lyon; and I am glad to find that you are a military mall," replied Lieutenant Gordon. " But I am not a military man, and was never even a private in a military company," replied the major, laughing at the natural mistake of his guest. " I protested against aiiswering to my title till I found it was useless to do so." " If you are not a major now, perhaps you will be one very soon. I am sent here by Major-Gen- eral Buell, in reply to your letter to him," added the officer, producing a document which authorized him to enlist, enroll, and muster in a company of cavalry. "You are the very man I wished most to see," said the planter, after he had glanced at the paper. 400 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "Come to the house, if you please, and we wvill consider the object of your visit." "I had some trouble in getting here; for our informnationi is that General Buckner, with a con- siderable force of the enemy, is moving towards Bonwling Green, probably with the intention of occup)ying it, and I did not deem it wise to go there, as I had beeii directed to do." "What vou say is newvs to us," replied the major, as lie conducted the officer into the lhouse. "Have you been to breakfast, Lieutenant " "I have Dot, sir. I left the train last night at Dripping Spring, which they told me was the last station before coming to Bowling Green. I found a place to sleep, and a stable for my horse, which I brought down ill a baggage car, I started out early this morning to find Riverlawn, and here I am." The lieutenant was shown to one of the guest chambers of the mansion, and the planter ordered breakfast for him, instructing Aunty Diana to pro- vide the best the house afforded. The officer wanted his saddle-bags, which had gone to the stable witlh his horse, and they were carried up for him. Before the morning meal was ready lie ARRIVAL OF THE RECRUITING OFFICER 401 came down, andl was presented to Mrs. Lyon and her daughlters. After he had washed and dressed himself, he proved to be what the girls declared was a hand- some man. He was not more than twenty-five years old, and had a decidedly military air and manner. Ile made himself very agreeable to the ladies; and Dorcas, who was a full-grown w oman in stature, wondered if he was to remain long at Riverlawvn. "' You are on the very ragged edge of the lRe- bellion, Major Lyon," said the visitor, as he seated himself at the table. " I should say you were not more than fifteen miles from Bowlincg Green." "I suppose you are acquainted with the country about here, Lieutenant " added the planter. " Not at all, Major; I was born and always lived in the State of Ohio; and I have never been in this direction farther than Lexington. But I know that Bowling Green is near the junction of two railroads into Tennessee and the South; and the Confederates can't help seeing that it is an in- portant point for them to possess and hold. There will be some fighting in this quarter before long." " There has been a skirmish or two. The Home 402 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Guards are making some trouble in this vicinity, and I have put my place in a condition to be de- fended from their assaults," added Major Lyon. lie proceeded to describe the affair at the bridge and on the two roads, in which the officer was much interested. He was particularly delighted with the capture of the arms and ammunition. The planter then conducted him to Fort Bedford. ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 403 CHAPTER XXXIII ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD LIEUTENANT GORDON looked about him with something like amazeiiient as he entered the fort. Levi Bedford and the boys had arranged the arms in racks made by the carpenters. The two Napo- Icons, as the twelve-pounders are sometimes called, were pointed out at the embrasures, and the aspect of the l)lace was decidedly warlike. Buck Lagger had been removed to the hospital, where lie found three of his comrades of the Home Guards, two others having been sent to their homes. "These are my sons, Lieutenant," said Major Lyon, introducing each of them by name. " They are stout boys, very nearly eighteen years old, and are good riders. They will be the first recruits to put their names on your paper after mine when you enter upon the work of your mission." " They are the kind of recruits I like to add to our forces, for they are not only stout, but intelli- gent," replied tile officer, as lie took from his I4ROTHER AGAINST BROTHER breast pocket the printed form of document for the enlistment of soldiers. " Where did you get the name of this fort, Major Lyon " "i From nimy overseer, the first man you met on my premises. He was formerly connected with an artillery company in Tennessee; but he is a Union man to the core," replied the planter, who proceeded to give Levi the excellent character he deserved. "' Then he will be our fourth recruit" sug- gested the lieutenant. "; No, sir; he is about fifty years old, and he is to take charge of my plantation in my absence. But I think there are over a hundred men in this vicinity who are ready to put their names down on your paper. The horses are all ready for them, for they were pledged in the Union meeting of which I told you." "We shall not need the horses at first," added the lieutenant. ",Not need the horses, sir! " exclaimed Deck, who was listening with all his ears to the conver- sation. " How are we going to get up a company of cavalry without horses " " The company will be first drilled like infantry, 404 ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 405 and the exercises with horses come in later," replied the officer with a smile at the eagerness of the boy; and Artie was just as enthusiastic, though he said very little. "Both of them wvil make good soldiers, sir, for they have been under fire in a small way," added the father. "I should say that you have little need of soldiers for the protection of your place, Major Lyon," added the officer, as he looked at the can- non and the breech-loaders arranged around the interior of the fort. "Are these the arms you captured in the cavern" "' The same, sir; and they have already enabled us to defend ourselves from the mob that came over here to burn my house." "These muskets must have cost a round sum of money, for they are of the best quality, and have the latest improvements. Unfortunately they are not adapted to the use of cavalry, and we shall need carbines." Well, it is something to keep them out of the hands of the enemy'," replied Major Lyon. "I suppose we are readly to make a beginning in the business before us, Lieutenant Gordon.' What is the first thing to be done " BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER - The first thing is to enlist the nmeii," replied the officer, as lhe took from his pocket a handbill, printed for use in some other locality. iWe must post bills like this one all about this vicinity." We can't get them printed short of Bowling Green," said Major Lyon, after lie had read the placard. i' And the Home Guards evil1 pull them down as fast as we can put themll up." i; But some of them will be seen, and the newvs that a recruiting office has been established here will soon circulate. You are between two fires here, and your foes will talk about it even more than your friends. We must have the handbills at any rate." 1' Very well. Artie, this will be a mission for you.' 1' I am ready and willing to do anything I can," replied the quiet boy; and in half an hour lie was mounted on a fleet horse on his way to a printing- office. i; I suppose the village of which you speak would be the best place to establish the recruiting office," suggested Lieutenant Gordon, as soon as Artie had gone to the stable for a horse. " I ani afraid iiot," replied the planter. "1 I fear 406 ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 407 the ruffians who abound in that vicinity would mob you. Why not establish the office here, where we shall be able to protect you " " It seems to be too far from any centre of popu- lation," said the officer. "All the better for that; for in the village they would not only mob you, but the ruffians would intimidate those who were willing to enlist. People in this vicinity don't mind going two or three miles wvhen business calls them," continued the planter. "I shall adopt your suggestion, Major Lyon," returned the recruiting officer, as he proceeded to alter the handbill to suit the locality. " I sup- pose everybody in this neighborhood will know where to find Riverlawn." " Everybody in the county," replied the major, as Artie dashed up to the door of the fort, where the officer gave him his instructions, and the planter supplied him weith money to pay the bill. " I think I had better take one of those revol- vers in my pocket," suggested Artie. " If I get into any trouble it may be of use to me." "Do you expect to get into any trouble, my BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER boy " asked the major, anxiously gazing into the messenger's face. " I don't expect any trouble, but something may happen." " Perhaps I had better send half a dozen of the boys with you," suggested his father. " The -boys " queried the lieutenant, wvonder- ing where they were to come from, as lie had seen only two of them. I mean the negroes wcho defended the place the other night," added the planter. " They have learned to handle the breech-loaders, and they would fight for my boys as long as there was any- thing left of them." " I dare say they would," replied the officer with a significant smile. " But if you send six negroes armed with breech-loaders to Bowling Green, you may be sure there will be a row." " Just my sentiments," added Levi Bedford. "I don't think Artie will have any trouble if he goes alone." " Very well, let him go alone; but I am confi- dent half a dozen of the boys would make it hot for any band that attempted to molest him," said the major; and the messenger departed on his mission. 408 ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 409 " Have you an American flag, Major Lyon asked the lieutenant whenl he had gone. " Two of them, for my brother always cele- brated the Fourth of July." "1 We always hoist one on a recruiting office." Under the direction of Levi a flagstaff was erected in front of the fort, and before dinner- time the Star Spangled Banner was spread to the breeze. Major Lyon took off his hat and bowed to it as soon as it was shaken out to the breeze; and cheers were heard from the negroes in the field beyond the stables. "If you had set that flag over your office in the village, it would have been hauled down and tralilpled under foot inside of an hour," said the planter. "Are the people of this vicinity so disloyal as that " asked Lieutenant Gordon, astonished at the remark. " I supposed the Unionists were in the majority here." "1 So they are; but they are not half so demon- strative as the other side." The bell rang at the door of the mansion for dinner; and while the fatilvy were attending to this midday duty, Artie was entering the county BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER town. He had taken his dinner with him, and had eaten it as lie approache(d his destination. There were two printiig-ofhices in the place, and he called at the first one he saw. "11What's this ' Union Cavalry ! " demanded the printer, as lie read the head-line in displayed type. "What will you charge for printing two hun- dred copies of that bill, and doing it while I wait" asked Artie. "'IRiverlawn ! " added the man, as he con- tinued to read the placard. " WXhb are you, boy " "My name is Artemas Lyoii, and my father lives at RiverlaWvn," replied Artie. "Well, Artemas Lyon, I would not print that bill if your father would give me a hundred dollars a letter for doing it ! " stormed the printer, as lie tossed the copy back to the messenger with as much indignation in his manner as in his speech. "All right, sir; if you don't wvant to do the job you needn't! " replied Artie, as he returned the bill to his pocket and moved to the door. "' Stop a minute, boy! So you are recruiting at 410 ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 411 Riverlawn for the Abolition army " called the printer, who was perhaps a member of the Home Guards. " I want to know something about that business." " If you want to enlist in the Union armlly, you can do so at Riverlawn. I ain in a hurry, and I can't stop to answer any questions," replied Artie, as he bolted out at the door. " What are you doing here, Artie Lyon. called a voice from the other side of the street as he was unhitchiiig his horse. It was Colonel Cosgrove, though his house was some distance farther up the street. The lawyer came over to him, and he explained the object of his visit to the county tovwn. "1 You ought to have come to me at once, Artie," said the colonel, as the messenger showved him the handbill. " That printer runs a Secession paper, and lie would lose all his subscribers if it was knowvn that he printed a placard like this. Come with me, and I will get the work done for You." Artie followed him to the office of a Union paper, and it looked as though it was in a more prosperous condition than the other. The printer BROTHEIZ AGAINST BROTHER readily undertook the work, and promised to have it done by three o'clock in the afternoon. The messenger was invited to the mansion of Colonel Cosgrove, where he dined with the family. " I signed the letter to General Buell with your father, asking him to send a recruiting officer to this locality," said the colonel, as lhe conducted his guest to the library. i' I am very glad he has come. I should have been in favor of establishing his office in this place if it were not a current re- port that the town is to be occupied by the Coii- federates within a short time." "Father thought Riverlawn would be a better place than Barcreek village for it," added Artie. " I think he is right." The messenger was called upon to tell the news of his vicinity, and he mentioned all that had occurred since the fight, including the attempt to murder Levi Bedford, and the capture of Buck Lagger. At three o'clock Artie went to the printing-office, and found the handbills all ready for him. He paid the bill, and went back to the colonel's house for his horse, which had been as weell cared for as his rider. He was advised to hurry out of the town, and he galloped his horse 412 0 S 0 Nge. ;8I I A0f ; i K3 . 84t31t"IS i= - , " 'STOP, BOY ! X SHOUTIED THIE NIAN.7' Page 413. This page in the original text is blank. ONE AGAINST THREE ON THE ROAD 413 for the first mile till he reached the open country. Half a mile ahead of him was a wood. The young horsemaii had reduced his speed to a moderate gait before he reached this grove; but he had not gone far before three men stepped out of the bushes and stood in front of him in the road. They had flint-lock guns in their hands, and it looked as though they were there for a purpose. " Stop, boy! " shouted the man who stood in the middle of the road, with one on each side of him. "c What do you want of me " demanded Artie, with his right hand on the handle of his revolver. '"I waiit them handbills you just got printed," replied the spokesman. " We ain't go'n' to have no Abolition troops enlisted round here. And that ain't all nuther; we're gxvine to clean out that Major Lyon that sent you over here." "I Hand over the papers and we won't hurt you," added another of the trio. "I shall not give them up!" replied Artie as decidedly as though lie had the new company of cavalry behind him. "Get out of the road, or I will ride over you! " " You won't give em' up, won't yer " returned BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER the man in the middle, as lhe brought his old gun to his shoulder. " No!" yelled the messenger, as he fired his revolver at the spokesman. At the same moment he drove his heels into the flanks of his spirited steed, givincg him the rein as he did so. The horse darted ahead like a shot from a gun, and choosing his way between the men, he knocked two of them over, and galloped on his way. The sudden movement of the animal had prevented the men from bringing their guns to bear upon him. The man on his feet fired, and the rider heard a ball whistle near him. In a minute he was out of the range of such weapons, and reached Riverlawn in season for supper. Hle delivered the bills to the lieutenant, and told his story. The next morning the early risers sawv these placards posted all over Barcreek vil- lage, and along the roads for five miles in all directions. 414 THE FIRE AT RIVERLAWN CHAPTER XXXIV THE FIRE THAT WAS STARTED AT RIVERLAWN LEVI and Deck were the bill-stickers, and the night was chosen as the time to post them, in order that the paste might be well dried and hardened before they were seen. They had takien a wagon, and with the coachman for driver they had gone their round after people generally were asleep. WVlierever a flat surface could be found by the light of a lantern, on barlns, fences, rocks, and shops, a placard was posted. It would take the ruffian brigade a long time to pull them all down, after the paste was dry; and the very wvrath of these men would assist in adver- tising the recruiting office at Riverlawn. The fact that the papers were ready for signature could hardly fail to be known all over the vicinity early in the morning, and all over the county in a day or two. The information was already circulating in Bowling Green ; for the editor of The Planter, at whose office Artie had applied to have the bills 415 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER printed, had made it known soon enough to enable the three ruffians to make an attempt to suppress the placards. The Kentuckian was the loyal paper, and would doubtless malke at least an itemi of the fact that the recruiting office had been established. Possibly the other journal would make a " das- tardly outrage " of the shot which Aitie had fired at the three ruffians who beset him on the road. There was no doubt in the minds of the active men at Riverlawn that the recruiting office woulk be known to the fullest extent even. the day after the bills were posted; for even the women would gossip about it as they vent from house to house, and the loafers in the "corner grocery " would have an exciting theme for discussion. The people had been terrorized by the ruffians, who had banded together as Home Guards in this locality; and they had made noise enough to cre- ate the belief among the less demonstrative citi- zens that the Secessionists were in a majority. But Squire Trutiman had punctured this bubble by an actual canvass of the inhabitants, and proved, as did the vote of the Legislature, that loyalty was the predominant sentiment. 4116 THE FIRE AT RIVERLAWN When Artie Lyon returned from his mission to the county town with the bundle of placards in his possession, there was so much excitement at Fort Bedford that lie said nothing about his adventure on the road. Lieutenant Gordon had counselled the sending away of the four wounded ruffians, who had been carefully nursed and fed at the hospital. They were all recovering from their injuries, and all of them walked about the prem- ises during a portion of the day. "X We don't want a lot of spies and enemies in our midst, for they will report everythlinig that is (lone to their friends who have been permitted to visit them," he reasoned with the planter, and the major agreed wenith him ; and this was the work which was in progress whenl Artie arrived. Deck had ma(le a hero of himself at the cross- cut, and his brother was not inclined to wear a wreath of laurel for the little exploit on the road. He slept upon it, anid the next morning lie felt that it was his duty to inform his father of the occurrence, as one of the indications of public sen- timent in the county. The ruffians evidently intended that the Union army should not be re- cruited in the county. 41 7 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Major Lyon praised himn for his spirited con- duct, and the lieutenant made him blush with his commendation. But the incident wvas discussed more as an ex)onellnt of the temper of the ruffians than as an exhibition of pluck and courage on the lart of the boy. "You were right in calling these fellows the ruffians, Major Lyon," said the recruiting officer. "1 I have no doubt there are many respectable Secessionists in this part of the State, but I am confident they do not associate with such fellows as you have had to deal with." ";Such men are simply in favor of neutrality, which I look uL)on as a fraud and a humbug," replied the planter. "They are gentlemen in the truest sense of the word, and I am only sorry they are on the wrong side of the question." The American flag was flying oln the newly erected staff, and during the forenoon the carpen- ters were busy preparing the fort for the new use to which it was to be devoted. A skylight was put in the roof to afford better light, a desk was brought from the library, and enclosed in rails for the officer. Dr. Farnwright, who lived at Browns- ville, was appointed medical examiner, and the office lwas all ready for business by noon. 418 THE FIRE AT RIVERLAWN Before that time a dozen men had presented themselves for enlistment, and had signed the roll. A camp for the volunteers was to be established in the vicinity as soon as practicable. The lieu- tenant had sent off a requisition for uniforms, arms, provisions, and such other supplies as would be needed. At dinner all were in excellent spirits, and the location of the camp was discussed, and was decided after considerable disagreement. When the party returned to the fort they found half a dozen men waiting for the officer. While he was questioning them, a tremendous outcry came from the direction of the mansion. ";Fire ! fire !" screamed the two girls, assisted by all the females in the house. The planter, Levi, and the boys ran with all their might to the point from which the alarm came. Before they reached it a considerable cloud of smoke rose from the rear of the building, indicating the locality of the fire. ",The house is on fire!" screamed Dorcas. Major Lyon ran into the house; but Levi, as soon as he saw the smoke, rushed around the mansion, followed by the two boys. In the rear of the building was an ell, to which a one-story 419 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER structure had been added As a storeroom. The flames rose from this part of the house. Against it wats heaped up a pile of dry wood and other combustibles, and it was instantly apparent to the overseer that the fire was the work of an incen- diary. No time was to be lost, for the flames were rapidly gathering headway, and in a few minutes the whole mansion would be on fire. The hands began to appear on the spot, and Levi sent the first one to the stable for pitchforks; but he did not wait for them, and began to draw away the combustibles with such sticks as he could obtain. The boys followed his example, and the dry wood, blazing against the side of the storeroom, was soon removed from its dangerous proximity to the building. The work was effec- tively completed with the pitchforks as soon as they came. "There are three men running away towards the swvamp ! " shouted Deck. III see them ! " added Artie. "Put the fire out first, and we will attend to then i afterwards !" said Levi. "Keep an eye on them while you work, and see where they go." The burning brands were removed from the 420 THE FIRE AT RIVERLAWN house, but the flames were already communicated to the building. Mrs. Lyon bad not gone out at the front door with the girls, but had rushed to the storeroom, where she was soon joined by her husband. All the buckets in the house were brought into use, including half a dozeii leather ones that hung in the main hall, and all the women were carrying water to the exp)osed point. The fire had not yet come through the side of the building, and the buckets were passed out the window to the overseer. In a few moments the fire was thoroughly drowned out, and everybody breathed more freely. The lieutenant and the recruits had followed the others, and assisted in putting out the fire. Deck and Artie turned their attention to the three men they had seen, and had started in pursuit of them; but Levi called them back. Then he sent to the fort for several revolvers, not doubting that the men who were engaged in this desperate venture were armed. But he did not wait for them, and told Artie to bring themn to him as soon as the messenger re- turiied. Gordon and D)eck went with him. The great river was directly in the rear of the mansion, BROTHERI AGAINST BROTHER with the road to the county town on its shore. The swamp between the lawn and the road was a quagmire of mud, which was impassable for lean or beast. The green from which the estate had been named was high ground, and bordered on the river, with the swamp between them. " I suppose this file is the work of the ruffians," said the lieutenant when the pal ty had reached the highest ground in the rear of the house. "1 No doubt of that; but it is a mystery to me how any of them got this side of the house with- out being seen," replied Levi. "But there is the road I came over yesterday morning," suggested the officer. ",And you can see that low place this side of it, where the ruffians could neither walk nor swim. Theme is a pond farther along, with a stream from it that flowvs into Bar Creek," the overseer explained. While they were on this high land, surveying the surrounding region, Artie brought them the weapons which had been sent for, and informed Levi that his father and the recruits were followv- ing the creek, looking for the incendiaries. "1 I should say they came across the river above THE FIRE AT RIVERLAWN the bridge," said the lieutenant, pointinog in that direction. "But the rapids run close to the shore, and they would not find very good boating right there," replied the overseer with a smile. "However, we will go over to the river, and beat the edge of the swamp to the pond." They went to the river; but nothing like a boat could be seen on the shore. Then they followed the srvamp till they heard a shot ahead of them. "That makes it look as though Major Lyon had fallen upon them," said Levi, as he quickened his pace. "There is another and another; " and two shots followed the first one. The party broke into a run, and soon came in sight of the pond. On its waters was a flatboat, or bateau, in wvhich three men were paddling with all their might towards the shore near the road to Bowling Green. The planter had fired three shots at them; but they were too far off for the range of the revolver. " Out of the reach of the revolver; and he had better have brought one of the breech-loaders," said the lieutenant. " It looks to me just as though they had a first-rate chance to escape." 423 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER W We are not euchred yet," replied Levi, as he ran with all his might in the direction of the pond, but to a point much nearer the road. " I have often thought of this place since the troubles here began. The high ground extends very nearly to the road, over which a bridge goes over a small creek, flowing into the pond. I have crossed this place on a j)lank to the road." Then we are all right." "We are if I can find the plank. One of the cows got mired here, and it was brought over to use in getting her out. There it is! " exclaimed the overseer, rushing to the spot where it lay. It was carried to the swamp ; and though it was too short to bridge the dangerous place, it assisted, with the help of two long leaps, in carrying theni over. It was now seen that the ruffians had a wagon, with which they had probably brought the boat to the pond. The party reached the road just as the incendiaries leaped from the bateau. Levi fired the six shots of his weapon at thjenm, and the others followed his example; )liut the enemy were too far off, and not one of them appeared to be hit. The moment they reached the shore they ran 424 THE FIRE AT RIVERtLAWN for the road, and struck it at a considerable distance from the pursuers. The ruffians did not wait to recover the team, but bolted with all their might towards Bowling Green. It seemed useless to pulsue them; for they had an advantage of a hun- dred rods, and the overseer was too fat to compete in speed withl them. The wagon was only a hayeart, drawn by two mules ; and the incendiaries could easily outrun them if they were used for the pursuit. The pur- pose of the villains had been defeated, and Levi was disposed to be satisfied with this result. The bateau was taken from the water, and loaded upon the wagon. Major Lyon and the recruits started back to the mansion as soon as the ruffians had effected their escape. The party seated themselves in the boat, and the mules wvere started for a new home. When they reached the bridge over the upper part of the rapids, they were not a little surprised, not to say startled, to see a crowd of men marching over in the direction of Riverlawn. They were not ex- actly a inob, for the head of the column was in regular ranks, and the men were armed with muskets. 425i 426 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER "' What does that mean, Mr. Bedford " asked the lieutenant. "' The placards we posted last night have waked up the ruffians, and they are coming over here on the same mission as the three we have driven off to Bowling Green," replied Levi, as he whipped up the mules. " They are the ruffians without a doubt, and we are going to have music of some sort before the sun goes down to-night." The information was carried to Major Lyon, who had reached the fort in advance of them. The ruffians had doubtless made up their minds that a company of cavalry should not be enlisted at Riverlawn, as advertised, and it was evident enough to all that there was to be a fight before this question could be settled. A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 427 CHAPTER XXXV A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK So far as the overseer and the boys had been able to observe the crowd on Rapids Bridge, they were in much better condition for an assault than when they camne before. The right of the line was formed in ranks, all they could see of the as- sailants, for they had just begun to cross the river. They were armed with muskets, or something that looked like such weapons. Levi drove directly to the fort, where Major Lyon was telling those who had not gone with him the result of the visit to the pond. There were only six recruits present, though a dozen had before been enlisted. These were all young men, generally the sons of the farmers of the vicinity, and doubtless adopted the political sentiments of their fathers. They were of a better class than the ruffians morally. " I did not expect to be besieged so soon, Major Lyon," aid Lieutenant Gordon with a pleasant BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER laugh, though lie had never been in anything but a skirmish so far. '; We shall hardly be besieged, Lieutenant, for I think it will be a fight as soon as they get near enough to begin it," reallied the planter, who was seated on a log, resting himself after the bard tramp lie had had after the incendiaries. "But the enemy seem to be better prepared for business than they were when they came before, for you say that all you could see were armed with muskets." " I could not see at the distance they w ere from us how vwell they were arnied," added the officer. " About every family in these parts has one or more persons who do something at hunting in the woods and swamps, and I reckon it would be lard to find a house without a fowling-piece or an old king's arm in it," said Levi. " They have all got guns of some sort," inter- posed Simeon Enbank, one of the recruits. " They have been drilling all the time for the last two days in one of Dr. Falkirk's fields." " I went over to look at them this nmorning, and the sight of them made me so mad that I came right over here and enlisted," added Robert Yowell. 428 "THE BOYS CLIUIlBI) A BIG TREE TO OBTAIN A BETTER VIEW." Page 431- This page in the original text is blank. A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 429 " Good for you, Yowell' " exclaimed the officer. "Could you see what sort of guls they had " "1 I went in and looked at them; for they were not using them when I was there. They were in line, sort of taking steps, as they do in a dancing- school," answered the recruit. But the arms " They were all sorts and kifids, mostly fowling- pieces and old flint-locks that might have been used in the Revolutionary War." " But wve are losing timie," said Major Lyon im- patiently. " If they had reached the bridge when you saw them, they will be here very soon." "We don't lose time while we are looking up the condition of the enemy. I believe you are all ready for an attack, anid we can do nothing till they reach the other side of the creek. But we can talk awhile we work," replied the officer. i' I suplpose these recruits will assist us in the defence of the place " The six men all volunteered to perform the ser- vice required. "' There are a dozen more men over in the grove," saidi Ben Decker; " for I had a talk with them as I came along from the old road. They BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER said they expected to stay here all day, and they brought their dinners with them." This was good news, and Deck was sent over after them. Major Lyon went to the desk, and wrote a brief note to Colonel Belthiorpe. He had alrea(ly ordered all the horses that could be sad- dled, and Frank was sent to deliver the message the planter had written to Ly ndhall. Decker was provided with a steed for his mission, and a wagon was sent for the men a little later. The negroes who had been slightly drilled in the use of the alms were ordered to report at the fort, and all the hands on the place were sumn- moned from the fields, and held in readiness for anything required of them. The six recruits were drilled for a little while in the use of the breech- loaders. At the same time Levi did what he could to instruct the negroes, though nothing like a military organization could be attempted in the brief space of time available for the purpose. The twelve-pounders Were loaded with canis- ter this time; and Levi, with four of the hands, was placed in charge of the fort. Deck and Artie Lyon were sent down the creek to report the ap- proach of the enemy, and found they had halted 430 A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 431 at the cross roads, evidently to prepare for the at- tack. The boys climbed a big tree to obtain a better view of the proceedings of the ruffians, as they still called them, though they had reduced themselves to something like an organization. " There are a lot of wagons on the bridge," said Deck, who was the first to discover them. " What do you suppose that means " " There are three mule teams," added Artie, who had taken a higher l)lace in the tree than his brother. "I see now; the wagons are loaded with boats." "That means that they intend to cross the creek," replied Deck. "1 They ought to know this at the fort at once ; and if you will study up the thing while I ali gone, Artie, I will run up and carry the information." " That is a good scheme; go ahead with it as quick as you can." Deck descended the tree with a haste which threatened the safety of the bones of his body, and ran with all the speed he could command to Fort Bedford. Lieutenant Gordon was drilling the eighteen re- cruits, the number front the grove on the other BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER side of the creek having arrived, and Levi was training the negroes in the rear of the fort. All the men had been supplied with muskets and rounds of ammunition. No attention was given to facing, wheeling, or marching; for the use of the weapon was more important than any other detail in the brief space of time available. Deck reported to his father, who was observing the drill of the Africans, and in the hearing of Levi. It was not a mere accident that Squire Truman was seen approaching the fort from the bridge ; for lie had observed the movement among the ruffians in the village, and had seen that the column was moving by a roundabout road in the direction of the Rapids Bridge. He had no horse, but he had started at once on foot for Riverlawn, to apprise the planter of the danger that neiiaced him. "It is time to do something," said the niajor, after he had welcomed the young lawyer. "1 The ruffians have a wagon-train loaded with boats in their rear, as my son has just informed me. We will adjourn to the fort and call in the lieutenant." The information was imparted to the officer, and he joined the others in the fort. 43S2 A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 433 11 They intend to make it easy work for us to repel them," said the lieutenant with a smile. " You are the only military man among us just now, Lieutenant, and I place you in command of all the forces," added Major Lyon. "Levi had some experience in the artillery many years ago." I don't aspire to ally command,'' added the overseer. "I will obey orders as a private ; and that is all I ever wvas in the artillery." "But I shall do something better for you," re- plied Captain Gordon, as they began to call him from this tinie. "You are a good soldier, Mr. Bedford, and( I shall imake an officer of you at once. You will limber up your two guns, and haul themn down to the boathouse. Have you any gunners " "Plenty of them, Captain ; for I have trained enough of the hands to handle a full battery," an- swered Levi. The planter had ordered both horses and wagons to be assembled in the rear of Fort Bedford, in readiness for any emergency. A pair of horses were promptly harnessed to each gun by the en- thusiastic negroes wlhoin the overseer had trained for battery service, and the artillery was soon on 434 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER its wvay to the anticipated field of action. A sup- ply of aniniunition was sent down by a wagon. The major and the squire mounted a couple of steeds, and rode to the front of the fort, a horse having been sent for the use of the new com- mander. The recruits were standing in line, leaning on1 their weapons; but they seemed to be engaged in a lively conversation. As the lieutenant approached, Jim Keene, one of the re- cruits, stepped forward with an awkward attenmpt to be polite, and addressed the officer: - "Captain Gordon, we are not going into the army with niggers," said he in a very decided tone. "' We ain't going to drop doown to the level of niggers, and we want to take our names off that paper." "Not a single negro has been enlisted, and will not be," replied Captain Gordon. " But there is a squad of niggers nmarching down to the creek with muskets in their hands," added Keene, pointing to the detachment that followed the guns, with Levi at their head, mounted on his favorite colt. "If we had a sufficient force of white men here, we should not call in the negroes as fighting men," A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 435 interposed Major Lyon. " That Home Guard that has just crossed the bridge over the river consists of over a hundred men, and this time they are armed with guns. We can muster only twenty- four white men at present to beat them off. The other night we called upon the hands to help de- fend the place because no others were to be had; andl to some extent the same is true to-day. My house has been set on fire, and that mob are- com- ing to burn my buildings and capture my wife and daughters. If the white man won't fight for me, the negro will! " "' That alters the case," replied Keene. " We didn't understand it before, and we will fight for you, one and all; " and all the other recruits shouted their acquiescence with one voice. "1 No negroes will be enlisted for the army, for there are no orders to that effect," added Captain Gordoni. "1 Tlhat's enough! " exclaimed Enbank. " We will stand by Major Lyon as long as there is a Secesher in sight." "And you will find the negroes as stiff under fire as any white man ought to be," said Major Lyon, as he galloped down to the boathouse, fol- lowed by Squire Truman. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER Artie, up in the tree, had kept his eyes wide open, but there was nothing more to be seen. Deck re- turned to him, and took his place near himn. The enemy was still halted at the cross roads. The wagon-train had come up with the main body, and stopped in the road at the side of the creek. Who- ever directed the movements of the column had evidently blundered, for the assailants did not ap- pear to know what to do next. " There is only one boat on each wagon, which is drawn by two mules," said Artie in the tree. "They must have expected to get the boats into the water before they were discovered," added Deck. "1 Perhaps they would have done so if we had not happened to see them crossing the bridge when we wvere coming up after the hunt for the firebugs." "There comes our artillery," continued Artie, as Levi's section of a battery galloped down the descent from the fort. At this moment a bullet from the enemy struck a branch of the tree just above Artie's head. The boys had been discovered; and some one, with a better weapon than most of those with which the guards were armed, had fired upon them. 4L36 A BATTLE IN PROSPECT ON THE CREEK 437 " Get behind the trunk, Artie!" shouted Deck, a position lie had secured before. "Nowv use your musket, my boy They wvere near enough at their lofty position to make out individuals at the cross roads, which were distant haidly more than double the width of the creek. Deck had seen one man, who wore a semi-uniform, that took a very active part in the movement. Having assured himself that this per- son was not his uncle, the enterprising young sol- dier took careful ainm at him, and fired. Artie discharged his piece a moment later. "I hit the man in uniform ! " exclaimed Deck, with no little exultation. " A man is tying up one of his arms." Major Lyon heard the shot, and shouted to the boys to come to the boathouse; and they obeyed the order, keeping the trunks of the trees be- tween themselves and the enemy as far as possi- ble. They were no longer needed in the tree, for the ruffian band could be plainly seen from the boathouse, which was at a safe distance from the eneiny. BROTHER AGAiNST BROTHER CHAPTER XXXVI THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN THE enemy did nothing, and seemed to be still in a state of confusion and uncertainty as to what they should do. The new commander of their forces was certainly even more stupid than Cap- tain Titus had been. As Deck had suggested, he had expected to surprise the defenders at River- lawn, so far, at least, as to get their boats into the water before they discovered that they were at- tacked. i; If they had any plan of attack it is a failure," said Captain Gordon, as he and the planter were seated on their horses watching the enemy front the front - of the boathouse. " One of the re- cruits informs me that they have a leader in the person of a captain from the Confederate army in Tennessee, who was either sent for by Captain Titus, or was despatched by General Buckner to organize recruits for the Southern army." "I should say that his first business would be 438 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN 439 to prevent recruiting for the Union forces," re- plied Major Lyon. "Whatever he is, he has made a mess of it," added Captain Gordon. "1 But what did he expect to do " asked the planter. "i Of course he expected to put his pontoons into the water, and send over a force of from thirty to fifty men before they were discovered. If he had done that, they could have acted as sharpshooters from behind the trees on this side. They are just out of range of our muskets now, though the twelve-pounders would catch them with a single shot of canister." " But I don't wish to have any more of them killed and wounded than is absolutely necessary," said the planter. "You desire to carry on the war on peace principles," answered the captain with a smile. " You don't seem to understand that the war has actually begun, and the more damage we can do the enemy, the better it will be for us." " You are in command, and I shall not interfere with your operations," said Major Lyon, as he rode off to the point where Levi was training his gunners. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER The recruits in front of the boathouse were im- patient for something to be done. They were from the country around the village of Barcreek. The frequent outrages against Union men and families had kindled a feeling of hatred in them, and they were anxious to retaliate. The influ- ence of certain men like Colonel Cosgrove and Colonel Belthorpe had created more Union senti- ment than prevailed in many of the Southern counties of the State, and the loyal men had been terrorized from the first indications of trouble. "Why don't we fire at them, Captain" de- manded Enbank. "Why don't you fire at the moon Because you are too far off, and nothing is to be gained by it," replied the commander. I am waiting for the enemy to make a movement of some kind; and as soon as they do so, you shall have enough of it, I will warrant you." "They are doing something now exclaimed Sam Drve. "The mule-teams are in motion ! exclaimed MIajor Lyon, returning to the front of the build- ing. " I see they are," replied Captain Gordon; 440 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAwN 441 "'and there is a movement up the new road, as you call it." "V Wlat does that mean " Probably it is intended to cover the launching of the boats. I think the reprobates are in earnest this time," a(dded the colnmmall(ler. About fifty men started up the new road, and immediately broke into a run. The territory be- twveen the new and the old road was covered with trees of large growth, though rather too sparsely to be a wood, but was rather a grove. For about twenty rods above the cross roads the trees had been cut off, and it was a stump field. As soon as the detachment reached the glove they scattered and took refuge behind the trunks of the big trees. "' That is the idea, is it " said Captain Gordon. "They intend to pick us off from their covert. We must do the same thing. Scatter, my men; and fire at will as you see a head." The recruits obeyed the order, and were shel- tered behind the big trees by the time the enemy reached the positions they had chosen. A desul- tory firing was begun on both sides of the creek. The commander and the major were on horseback, BROTHER AGAINST BROTH-ER and they could not protect themselves as the recruits did, and they rode to the real of the boat- house. They found that Levi had organized a shovel brigade there. The Magnolia had been taken out of the water to prevent it from being captured by the marauders, and had been placed behind the boathouse. Levi had moved the craft about twenty feet from the building, and had propped it up, with the keel nearest to the creek. This was as far as he had proceeded when the officer presented him- self on the ground. Twenty negroes, armed with shovels, which had before been brought down in the wagon, were standing ready for orders. "What in the world are you doing now, Levi" asked the planter, when he saw what had been done. " I am throwing up a breastwork, so that my men can work the guns without being shot down by the enemy on the other side of the creek," replied the overseer. "A capital idea ! " exclaimed Captain Gordon. "But you are putting it behind the boathouse, man! " shouted the major, who thought he had detected Levi in an egregious blunder. 442 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN 443 "These negroes are worth froin five hunidred to a thousand dollars apiece if you want to sell them, and not many of them would be left if I should set them to digging in the open," replied Levi, laughing at his owvn argumeit. "Those ruffians could pick them off at their leisure, and we might as wuell not have any artillery if the cannoneers are to be shot (lown as fast as they showv themselves. I will warrant that fellowv in command on the other side has picked out his best riflemen for duty in the grove." " The negroes are not for sale," replied the planter. " I should as soon think of selling one of my sons as one of them. But the boathouse is between you and the enemy, Levi." "How long do you think it will take me with the force at hand to move the boathouse out of the way, Major Lyon " demanded the overseer with a very broad smile. " I indorse Mr. Bedford's work," added Captain Gordon, who had turned to observe the operation of the enemy at the cross roads. " They are not making a good job of their work." As soon as the recruits had been ordered to the trees, and before the detachment sent to the grove BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER had obtained their positions, Deck and Artie had obeyed the commander's order in hot haste. They had chosen a couple of trees on the very verge of the quagmire which lay between the lawn and the road to the south; and when the ruffians attempted to move the mules, both of them opened fire upon the animals. Both of the boys were good shots, and they hit the mark every tine. The mule, though one of the most useful beasts in the world, is very uncer- tain at times. The testimony of soldiers is to the effect that mules object to being under fire. The two boys were near enough to each other to talk together, and they had agreed to fire into different teams, and they had wounded one in each of them. The two that had been hit not only made a dis- tu rbalmce, braying furiously, but they commumli- cated the scare to the others. The mule drivers could do nothing with them, and in a minute or two the whole of them were all smiarled up, and the men were obliged to unhitch them from the wagonjs and lead them away. The animals were so terrified that they bolted up the new road in spite of the drivers, and turned in at the bridge, which seemed to promise them 444 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLhAwN 445 a place of security, just as Colonel Belthorpe and his party galloped up to it. The mules were per- mitted to take the lead. Major Gadbury and Tom were with the planter of Lyndlhall. Mlajor Lyon saw them, and, by a roundabout course, joined them in season to prevent them from coning within range of the sharpshooters in the grove. It did not take the planter of Riverlawn long to explain the situation ; and hie was informed that twentt Lyndlall negroes, under the lead of Uncle David, in wagons, were on their way to the seat of danger. The horses were left in charge of the servants, and the party made their way to the fort, where they armned thenmselves with breech- loaders, and took places behind the trees with the recruits. At the cross roads the enemy were attempting to get the boats to the creek by hauling the wagons by man-power. It was a long pull for them, but they succeeded at the end of a couple of hours. The party in the grove and the one on the lawn were carefutl al)out showivng themselves, and the firing was continued on both sides lwithout pro- ducing aniv decided result. But by this time Levi hiad comipleted his breastwork. Rather to make BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER a smoke than for any other purpose, both of the twelve-pounders were discharged, aimed into the grove. While the smoke hung about the boathouse, for one of the pieces had been fired on each side of it, all hands seized hold of the building, lifted it from its foundations, and bore it some distance towards the mansion. The cannon were then drawn into the hastily constructed fort, loaded with round shot this time, and were ready for use. The cracking of the rifles in the grove had been quite lively during this operation, and two of the negroes were wounded. By this time the first of the boats had been filled with men, who were paddling it with all their might to a clump of bushes near the trees where Deck and Artie were sheltered. Both of them fired into the crowd in the boat. But it was hardly under way before Levi had brought one of his guns to bear upon it. He. was very careful in pointing the piece, and the solid shot struck the craft squarely on its bow, knocking the thing all to pieces. The black gunners cheered, and were almost mad with enthusiasm. Another of the boats which had just been 446 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN 447 launched had to be used to pick up the men from the first. They were taken to the shore. Then some sort of a contention seemed to be stirred up among the party, the nature of which could be easily understood, for it was almost sure death to embark in the boats. In the mean time the shots from the recruits and others behind the trees were picking them off, anil the dispute ended in the whole of them taking to their heels and fleeing towards the bridge. The fire from the grove seemed to be suspended at the same time; for the sharpshooters could not help seeing that the plan of attack, whatever it was, had failed. Colonel Belthorpe and Major Lyon came out from behind their trees. Captain Gordon, who was a cavalry officer, thought it was timie for his arm of the service to come into action to harass the retreat of the enemy, if nothing more, and he called in all the recruits fromn their covert, and ordered as many men as could be mounted to rally at the bridge. Twenty-four mounted men, including those from Lyndhall, were mustered, each with a breech- loader, in the absence of sabres and carbines. Captain Gordon led them down the new road to 4 BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER the grove. The force occupying it had fled to the old road, and were hurrying to the Rapids Bridge. Among the trees they found two men killed and three badly -wounded. Each of them had a iifle on the ground niear him, and they were weapons of excellent quality. The cavalry party followed the fugitives to the bridg e, and at the intercession of Major Lyon they were permitted to escape; for he was confi- dent they would not make another attack upon Riverlawn, at least not till they had an organized regimeInt for the purpose. While they were upofl the ground, Tom Bel- thorpe and Major Gadbury signed the enlistment papers, as Deck and Artie had done before, and the Lyndlliall party wvent home. The recruits were dismissed for a week, and ordered to report at Riverlawn at the end of that time. The second battle had been fought and won, and there was no present danger of another attack, though patrols were kept along the creek till the camp was formed the following week. The two attacks upon Riverlawn was the current topic of conversation all over the county for the next week ; and so far from damaging the Union cause, 448 THE SECOND BATTLE OF RIVERLAWN 449 it stimulated the recruiting, and at the end of the week Lieutenant Gordon had the names of a full company on his roll. He had reported his success, -and had received orders to enlist another company. The government supplied everything that was required, including sabres, carbines, uniforms, ammunition, and lumber for barracks. Steam- boats from Evansville came up the river loaded with supplies; and as the water was high from unusual rains, they landed their cargoes at the boathouse pier, enlarged for the purpose. Each boat was provided with a guard, for they were occasionally fired upon from the shore. Another officer and several non-comminissioned officers were sent to the camp. Barracks and stables were built, and the drill was kept up very diligently. Riverlawvn was no longer between two fires, for they were now all on one side. Before, the fight had been a sort of neighborhood quarrel; but now it had become a national affair. The outrages upon Union men ceased in that locality, though they still occurwd in other parts of the State. At the end of a month two companies of cavalry had been enlisted, form- ing a squadron, if another could be raised. BROTHER AGAINST BROTHER About this time the Home Guard, under com- mand of Captain Titus Lyon, marched to Bowvling Green for the purpose of joining the Confederate army that was expected there. They went with such arms as they had used in the second battle of Riverlawn, and without uniforms. They had a hard time of it; for they had no supplies, and suf- fered from hunger and cold in the cool nights. Titus's two sonls, Sandy and Orly, were enrolled in the company; but both of them deserted,. though they had not been mustered in, and went back to their mother, where they could at least get enough to eat. Tile captain could not go home, for it required his presence and all his skill and energy to keep his recruits from abandoning the company. Noah Lyon saw nothing more of his brother after his visit to Riverlawn when the lieutenant arrived. After he had gone to the South, his wife and daughters called at the mansion, and declared that they were left without money or means of support, except so far as they could obtain it from the little farm. Deck and Artie Lyon, whose career as soldiers is to appear in these volumes, now appeared wear- 450 THE SECOND BATTLE OF 1RIVERLAwNL 451 ing the uniform of cavalrymen, with sabres clink- ing at their sides. They have been under fire, though not in a pitched battle. They are frequent visitors on Sundays at Lyiidlhall, and Kate Bel- thorpe has what her father called " a violent admiration for Captain Deck," as he still insists upon styling him, assured that, if he is not of that rank now, he will be in due time. The next vol- ume will present the two boys and others engaged in actual warfare and what they did will be found ill IN THE SADDLE." This page in the original text is blank. LEE AND SHEPARD'S D)OI.LAR BOOKS Bound in English Cloth Illustrated Around thle World in Eighty Days. By JULES VERNE. Illustrated. One of the famouis modern hooks. The author is both learned and imagina. tive, and he brings the researches of the scientist in aid of the story-teller with a skill attained by no other modern writer. The Wreck of the Chanicellor, and MartiL Paz. Twvo stories in one volume. By JULES VERNE. The FIXiST is an account of the shipwvreck of a vessel which sailed from Chalrleston, S.C., and( was driven Upon the wvest coast of Scotl;anld. The SECOND is a story of life ,,amonrg Spalnislh-Amiiericanis and Indians itn liiml, South Amieric,. Both are masterly specimiens of the author's style in fiction. Winlter it tile lee ; Dr. Ox's Experintent; A Drama in THE AIR. Three stories in one volume. By JULES VERNE. The FlIRST is a thrilling story of Arctic :adventure. The sECoND is a whimh. sical but most ingenious experiment, with oxygen as a stimulant, upon the people of a svhole city. It is a most subtle :und effective story. The THIRD is the experience of an aeronaut with a miadman while making an ascent. Thle tales in the foregoing three -ohlunes wvere translated from the French by lion. GEORGE 'M. ToWLE, author of" Hleroes of llistory." The Prairie Crusoe: ADVENTURES IN THE FAR VEST. Trans- lated from tile French. A Prussian ofliccr after the battle of Jena found a child that had been abandoned, and, -,oved by pity, took charge of it. Years afterward, the child, having beconie a tall anaI br ie youth, sailed forthe New World, and having, landed upon the coast of the Gulf ot Mexico, went into the interior of the country. At that tiue the country was overrun by bisonis, bears, :alnd other wild anmimanls, and by Indians, vho liv-ed by hunting and scar. The youth had a plenty of thrilling experiences, both with brute and humnan foes. Ile camne near death many times; hut his courage, presence of mind, or good luck, or all together, saved him. Finallv lie returned to Germayv, wli re his adventures were far more agreeable tharii aniong the Sioux. LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE. 2 LEE AND SHEPARD'S DOLLAR BOOKS Willis the Pilot: A SEQ0UEL TO THE Swiss FAMILY RODINSON This is a fortunate continuation of the " Swiss Family Robinson," a book which has had great and deserved popularity. The careers of the four sons of that familv are faithfullv detailed, as well as the fortunes of others who come upon the scene, including Willis the Pilot, a weather-beaten sailor, whose sayings and doings make him a person of such prominence as to give his name to the book. The scenes are in the South Seas; and the narrative treats of the geogralphy, inhabitants, and productions of little-known regions. The dif- ficulties and aangers of founding a new colony are faithfully related; and it is shown how by intelligent labor and perseverance they may be overcome. The Youllig Crusoe: THE ADVENTURES OF A SHIPWRECKED Boy. By Dr. HARLEY. The variations upon the original theme of a shipwrecked mariner have been many. 11 this case the hero is a young French boy, who waIs abandonned by his comralaes on a sinking ship not far from in isla f, an-d who hy swimming, in comnpaiv with a large dog, got to shore, and lived there many veyars. His dog wvaIS faithful friend. He caught and reared goats, and provided himself with food and other necessaries. Potatoes were plenty, as were rice and other grain. It is a very pleasing story. Of the visitors who nafterward came to the island it is best not to speak, for fear of revealing too much of the secret of the story in advance. Cast Away in the Cold: AN OLD MAN'S STORY OF A YOUNG MAN'S ADVENTURES. By Dr. ISAAC I. HAYES, the famous Arctic explorer, author of " An Arctic Boat Journey," etc. The narrative is supposed to be told by an ancient mariner, Captain John Hardy, of his early experiences in an Arctic voyage. It opens with a vivid description of the ice-1loes, first seen as the vessel sailed northward, and of the scal-catching by the sailors upon the floating ice. Then came thrilling and fatal adventures with icebergs, a shipwreck and the pros- pect of death by cold or starvation. T'he various expedients to get food,- seals, ducks, and other birds,-and the long and finally successful efforts to procure fire for wvar-lth and for cooking, make some most interesting chapters. The meeting with the Esquimnaux gave a ray of hope, and at last deliverance caime. The author, as every one knows, was a famous explorer, and his book is a most trustworthy account of the Frozen North. Adrift in the Ice-Fields. By Captain CHARLES WV. HALL. This book chronicles the adventures and mishaps of a party of English gentlemen in the early spring while shooting sea-fowl on the sea-ice by day, together with the stories with which they while away the long evenings. Late!r in the season the breaking up of the ice carries four hunters into invol untary wandering amid the vast ice-pack which in winter fills the great Gulf of St. Lawrence. Their perils, the shifts to which thev are driven to procure shelter, food, fire, medicine, and other necessaries, together with their devious drift, and final rescue by a sealer, are used to give interest to a reliable descrip. tion of the ice-fields of the Gulf, the habits of the seal, and life on board of a sealing steamer. The Arctic Crusoe: A TALE OF THE POLAR SEA. By PERCY B. ST. JOHN. In this book of stirring adventure, the characteristics of the Arctic regions have been described according to latest authorities. The regions are those visited by Parry and Franklin. The Year's Best Days. By ROSE HARTWICK THORPE, author of the well-known poem, " Curfew must not ring to-night." "That day is best wherein we give A thought to others' sorrows; Forgetting self, we learn to live, And blessings born of kindly deeds Make golden our to-morrows."- INTRODUCTION. To beautiful stories are appended several poems by the author. LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE. LEE AND SHEPARD'S DOLLAR BOOKS 3 Dora Darlilig, THF. DAUGHTER OF THE REGIMENT. By Mrs. JANE G. AUSTIN. The heroine of this story is a Virginia girl, who escapes to the North by joining a Union regimient as a vivandiere. This is one of the best of the dis- tinguished author's works. Few American novelists have shown such signal ability to compel the interest of readers. Dora Darling and Little Sunshine. (Origially published under the title of " Outpost.") By Mrs. JANE G. AUSTIN. In this story a child, whose pet name waes Sunshine, straved fin,,' her friends, and during many years had many strange adventures. Dora Da.ling came as her good genius, and did all that a true heroine of romance should be expected to do. This is not, however, a child's book, but vappears to be written for youths in their teens. It is full of incident, and, like all Mrs. Austin's hooks, is beautifully written. The Border Boy, AND HOW HE BECAME THE GREAT PIONEER OF THE WEST. A life of Daniel Boone. By WV. II. BOGART. This is an authentic account of the career of the founder of the State of Kentucky, and is full of thrilling incidents of the conflicts of the early settlers with the Indian tribes. The Printer Boy; OR, How BEN FRANKLIN MADE HIS MARK. An account of the early life and training of the illustrious man, who, from a printer's case and press, wvent into the councils of the nation, and afterward was received with honor in foreign courts. The Bobbin Boy; OR, How NAT GOT HIS LEARNING. An example for youth. This book is the story of the early life of Nathaniel P. Banks, Member of Congress and Speaker, Governor of Massachusetts, and Major-General of Vol- unteers in the Civil WVar. Well written, and of absorbing interest. The Patriot Boy, AND HOW HE BECAME THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTR.Y. A life of George Washington for young folks. In this volume the main facts of the life and services of this great man are set forth in a clear and fascinating narrative. The General; OR, TWELVE NIGHTS IN A HUNTER'S CAMP, By Rev. WILLIAM BARROWS, D.D. This is not in the least a romance, but a narrative of facts. " The General" was the author's brother, born in Massachusetts in iSo6, and afterward one of the pioneer settlers of the West. It is a graphic picture of frontier life now gone by forever. Yarns of an Old Mariner. By MARY COWDEN CLARKE. This work wvas once published with the title of" fiThe Strange Adventures of Kit Ban., Mariner," and had great success among youthful readers. The spice of the marvellous, which was once the necessary flavor of sea stories, is not wanting here. Planting the Wilderness; OR, THE PIONEER Boys. A story of frontier life. By JAMES D. MCCABE, Jr. Although the characters in this book are fictitious, the exciting incidents, as related, are based upon actual occurrences. The leading person is a Virginian, who in 1773 moved westvard with his family, and settled in, the Ohio valley. The Young Pioneers of the North West. By Dr. C. H. PEARSON, author of " The Cabin on the Prairie." As the title suggests, this book is a story of frontier life, full of movement, and absorbing in interest. The works of this author have been extremely popular. LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE. 4 LEE AND SHEPARD'S DOLLAR BOOKS The Cabin on the Prairie. By Dr. C. H. PEARSON. A picture of an emigrant's life in early days in Minnesota. The author says, "In wvriting this work I have lived over the scenes and incidents of mv frontier experience, have travelled once more amid the waving grasses and beckoning flowers, heard again the bark of the wolf and the voices of birds, worshipped anew in the log-cabin sanctuary." Great Men and Gallant Deeds. By JOHN G. EDGAR. This is a history of the CRUSADES and CRUSADERS by ain able and accom- plished writer, who (in his preface) says, "1 I have endeavored to narrate the events of the Holy War, from the time Peter the Hermit rode over Europe on his mule, rousing the religious zeal of the nations, to that dismal day when Acre, the last stronghold of the Christians in the East, fell before the arms of the successor of Saladin." Golden Hair: A TALE OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS. By Sir LASCELLES WRAXHALL, Bart. The scenes of this story are laid in the eastern part of Massachusetts, in Ithode Island, and along Long Island Sound. The names of the fathers give to the narrative an air of truth, although there is no pretence of historical verity. Battles at Home. By MARY G. DARLING. The motto of this charming domestic story is, "- Ie that ruleth his spirit is greater than he that taketh a city." Iii the World. By MARY G. DARLING, author of "Battles at Home." The story opens with Class Day at Cambridge, and after some small delays the chief personage is launched " in the world." Others come on the scene: some as college students, and are full of their sufferings in being hazed by the cruel " sophs "; some as society people, to whom the waltz or germnan is the chief event of life; one as a sailor, who has a terrible adventure; one is a poet, who aspires much, but writes like other beginners. They are a natural and agreeable set of people, and the reader becomes interested in them, especially in the young women. The dialogue is uniformly bright, and the moral of the story good. The Young Invincibles; OR, PATRIOTISM AT HOME. This is a story of the time of the Civil War, and its purpose is to kindle and keep alive in the hearts of the young the sentiment of love of country. Schoolboy Days; OR, ERNEST BRACEBRIDGE. By WILLIAM HI. G. KINGSTON. The popularity of this book in England has been remarkable, but not without just reason. It is a well-composed picture of an English school,-its buildings, grounds, teachers, classes, studies, and amusements. The portrait, however, represents the great machine in motion, and shows the bovs it work amtd at play, and gives sketches of the prominent pupils, with their quarrels and their friendly gaines and competitions. It is a story as well as al picture, and one of absorbing interest. The author is one of the most successful of writers for youth, and his work showvs a skilled and practised hand. Antony Waymouth; OR, THE GENTLEMEN ADVENTURERS. By WILLIAM HI. G. KINGSTON. A naval "adventurer" in the time of this storv-which was the timne of Qpeen Elizabeth and of Philip 11. of Spain-migfit be all honest merchant, a pirate, or a commissioned officer, or a mixture of all three. In the hands of this able and experienced writer, even the history of this period becomes as fascinating as romance. This is purely a romance, but it is true to history in the usua! sense. LEE AND SHEPARD, BOSTON, SEND THEIR COMPLETE CATALOGUE FREE.